frivolous_a position_n as_o b_o epicurus_n hold_v yea_o and_o even_o the_o stoike_n c_o these_o man_n stand_v only_o affect_v to_o the_o art_n of_o disputation_n call_v logic_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sense_n affirm_v that_o from_o they_o the_o mind_n do_v receive_v definable_a notion_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o the_o whole_a method_n of_o learning_n and_o teach_v have_v the_o propagation_n now_o e_o here_o do_v i_o wonder_v how_o these_o man_n f_z affirm_v a_o wiseman_n only_o to_o be_v beautiful_a have_v any_o notion_n of_o this_o beauty_n from_o their_o sense_n and_o how_o their_o carnal_a eye_n can_v behold_v the_o fair_a form_n of_o wisdom_n g_o but_o those_o who_o we_o do_v worthy_o preferrâ—…_n have_v distinguish_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v from_o the_o form_n receive_v by_o the_o sense_n give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o their_o due_n nor_o take_v aught_o of_o their_o due_n from_o they_o but_o h_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n give_v power_n to_o conceive_v all_o this_o they_o hold_v be_v god_n that_o create_v all_o l._n vives_n their_o ah_o doctriâ—…_n plato_n divide_v speech_n into_o five_o part_n 1._o civil_a use_v in_o politic_a affair_n counsel_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o rethoricall_a which_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o judicial_a contain_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v accusation_n or_o defence_n 3._o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o 4._o workmen_n conference_n in_o matter_n mechanical_a 5._o logical_a consist_v of_o dialogisme_n question_n and_o answer_n this_o last_o be_v by_o some_o ascribe_v to_o be_v plato_n invention_n as_o phavorinus_n other_o giâ—…e_v it_o to_o alexamenes_n teius_n aristotle_n some_o also_o to_o zeno_n the_o elean_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o plato_n gâ—…e_v much_o ornament_n unto_o discourse_n replenish_n it_o with_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n gravity_n and_o elegance_n wherein_o though_o the_o logical_a form_n be_v not_o express_o teach_v yet_o they_o be_v lay_v dowâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d practice_n and_o their_o use_n full_o express_v and_o particular_o demonstration_n be_v practiâ—…d_v 〈◊〉_d his_o timaus_n sâ—…phismes_n in_o euthydemus_n whence_o aristotle_n have_v many_o of_o his_o fallacian_n 〈◊〉_d â—…tes_v his_o induction_n be_v of_o most_o power_n of_o all_o and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o original_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ates_v use_v it_o more_o nimble_o than_o any_o man_n live_v and_o from_o he_o quintilian_n bid_v his_o 〈◊〉_d fetch_v it_o b_o epicurus_n he_o hold_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v no_o big_a than_o it_o seem_v and_o thâ—…_n if_o the_o sense_n once_o mistake_v one_o shall_v never_o trust_v it_o after_o cicero_n plutarc_n placit_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v the_o sense_n true_a but_o their_o object_n now_o true_a and_o now_o false_a but_o epicuâ—…_n hold_v sense_n a_o object_n all_o true_a marry_o opinion_n he_o say_v err_v sometime_o and_o cicero_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o unto_o the_o form_n receive_v by_o our_o sense_n he_o adjoin_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n wâ—…ch_o he_o will_v have_v fix_v and_o voluntary_a in_o every_o one_o of_o us._n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v true_a but_o only_o such_o as_o bring_v with_o they_o certain_a peculiar_a declaration_n 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o pretend_v c_o these_o man_n the_o stoike_n for_o the_o epicure_n reject_v logic_n 〈◊〉_d and_o unprofitable_a the_o stoike_fw-gr use_v it_o exceed_o and_o chrysippus_n cleanthes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…saisters_n of_o that_o sect_n write_v much_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o all_o concern_v the_o late_a part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o invention_n they_o common_o meddle_v not_o with_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o toâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o apprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o understand_v of_o thing_n these_o â—…th_v give_v man_n whence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o great_a severalty_n arise_v which_o moâ—…se_n from_o visible_a and_o palpable_a object_n produce_v either_o knowledge_n ignorance_n â—…n_n the_o mean_a between_o both_o cicero_n call_v they_o begin_v conceit_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d first_o name_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o premeditate_a apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v inquire_v nor_o dispute_v marry_o the_o stoike_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o word_n also_o which_o tully_n translate_v anticipationes_fw-la and_o chrysippus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o natural_a understanding_n of_o universality_n laert._n e_o here_o do_v i_o he_o proâ—…_n the_o affirmer_n of_o these_o position_n rather_o trust_v understanding_n then_o sense_n f_z affirm_v 〈◊〉_d a_o stoical_a paradox_n g_o but_o those_o who_o plato_n so_o deal_v that_o he_o debar_v the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o judge_v the_o truth_n allow_v that_o only_a to_o the_o mind_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fit_n to_o be_v trust_v because_o it_o behold_v alone_o the_o simple_a truth_n uniform_a and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v h_z the_o light_n this_o sun_n they_o hold_v be_v the_o light_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o understanding_n â—…ge_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n for_o from_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d invisible_a the_o light_a visible_a have_v his_o original_n as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o plato_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…noes_v teach_v in_o doctrina_fw-la platonis_fw-la that_o the_o platonist_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o morality_n also_o chap._n 8_o â—…ere_o remain_v the_o moral_a in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o inquire_v after_o the_o greaâ—…_n good_a whereto_o all_o our_o action_n have_v reference_n and_o which_o be_v desire_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v we_o bless_v in_o attain_v it_o only_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o end_n as_o refer_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o it_o but_o desire_v it_o only_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d this_o blesse-affording_a good_a some_o will_v derive_v from_o the_o a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n the_o b_o mind_n some_o c_o from_o both_o for_o see_v that_o a_o man_n conâ—…_n but_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o believe_v that_o his_o chief_a good_a must_v 〈◊〉_d original_n from_o one_o of_o the_o two_o and_o therein_o subsist_v as_o the_o final_a end_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d the_o shot-marke_a of_o all_o their_o action_n which_o be_v once_o attain_a their_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d crown_v with_o perfection_n so_o that_o they_o d_o that_o add_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o these_o two_o namely_o consist_v of_o honour_n riches_n and_o such_o good_n of_o fortune_n â—…wise_o call_v extrinsical_a do_v not_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o final_a good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v desiâ—…_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o be_v of_o itself_o good_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a so_o this_o good_a then_o that_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o body_n and_o some_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o some_o from_o both_o all_o derive_v from_o the_o man_n self_n but_o they_o that_o take_v the_o body_n part_n have_v the_o worse_a side_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o good_a better_a marry_o they_o that_o take_v both_o expect_v this_o good_a from_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o then_o part_n or_o whole_a it_o be_v from_o man_n howsoever_o these_o three_o difference_n make_v above_o three_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n each_o man_n construe_v diverse_o both_o of_o the_o body_n good_a and_o the_o soul_n good_a and_o both_o their_o good_n but_o let_v all_o those_o stand_n by_o and_o make_v they_o place_n that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v a_o body_n nor_o he_o that_o enjoy_v a_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o enjoy_v god_n not_o as_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o body_n or_o itself_o nor_o as_o one_o friend_n enjoy_v another_o but_o e_o as_o the_o eye_n enjoy_v the_o light_n if_o the_o rest_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o other_o simile_n or_o against_o this_o last_o what_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v in_o due_a season_n discover_v l._n vives_n from_o the_o a_o body_z so_o do_v epicurus_n aristippus_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n b_o the_o mind_n the_o stoike_n c_o from_o both_o as_o calipho_n polemon_n and_o diodorus_n d_o that_o add_v this_o triple_a division_n of_o good_n into_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n and_o fortune_n augustine_n often_o use_v it_o be_v aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n take_v from_o diverse_a place_n of_o plato_n as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o book_n e_z truth_n at_o the_o eye_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o live_v
heart_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o that_o forbid_v it_o and_o stand_v all_o for_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o to_o work_v the_o like_a yet_o their_o part_n shall_v gain_v more_o by_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d other_o by_o sense_n but_o see_v that_o god_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n have_v 〈◊〉_d ministry_n that_o debase_v themselves_o for_o his_o honour_n wrought_v more_o great_a clear_a and_o certain_a miracle_n than_o the_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v weaâ—…e_a heart_n unto_o their_o false_a devotion_n by_o inveigle_a their_o sense_n with_o amazement_n who_o be_v so_o gross_o fond_a as_o will_v not_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n see_v it_o pagan_n confirm_v with_o more_o miraculous_a prove_n for_o the_o record_a miracle_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o time_n and_o nature_n secret_a cause_n by_o god_n providence_n have_v produce_v beyond_o custom_n as_o monstrous_a birth_n sight_n in_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n fearful_a or_o hurtful_a also_o c_o all_o which_o the_o devil_n subtlety_n persuade_v the_o world_n they_o both_o procure_v and_o cure_v i_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o evident_a act_n as_o the_o d_o remoovall_a of_o the_o god_n that_o aeneas_n bring_v from_o troy_n from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o themselves_o e_o tarquin_n cut_v of_o a_o whetstone_n f_z the_o epidaurian_a serpent_n g_o accompany_v esculapius_n in_o his_o transportation_n to_o rome_n the_o h_z draw_v on_o of_o the_o ship_n that_o bring_v berecynthia_n statue_n from_o phrygia_n be_v otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o so_o huge_a strength_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n by_o one_o woman_n with_o her_o girdle_n in_o testimony_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o the_o ay_o carry_v of_o water_n from_o tiber_n in_o a_o sieve_n by_o a_o k_o vestal_a thereby_o acquit_v herself_o from_o a_o accusation_n of_o adultery_n these_o nor_o such_o as_o these_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o do_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n either_o for_o rarity_n or_o greatness_n how_o much_o less_o than_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o those_o art_n which_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o do_v legal_o prohibit_v namely_o of_o magic_a and_o theurgy_n l_o many_o whereof_o be_v mere_a deceptiones_fw-la visus_fw-la and_o flat_a falsehood_n indeed_o as_o the_o m_z fetch_v down_o of_o the_o moon_n till_o say_v lucan_n she_o spume_n upon_o such_o herb_n as_o they_o desire_v now_o though_o some_o in_o their_o art_n seem_v to_o come_v near_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n wondrous_a deed_n yet_o their_o end_n that_o discern_v the_o latter_a one_o far_o to_o excel_v the_o first_o they_o for_o their_o multitude_n the_o more_o sacrifiâ—…ices_n they_o desire_v the_o few_o they_o deserne_v but_o we_o do_v but_o prove_v unto_o we_o one_o that_o need_v no_o such_o as_o he_o have_v show_v both_o by_o his_o holy_a write_v and_o whole_a abolishment_n of_o they_o ceremony_n afterward_o if_o therefore_o these_o angel_n require_v sacrifice_n then_o be_v these_o their_o better_n that_o require_v none_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n for_o herein_o they_o show_v their_o true_a love_n to_o we_o that_o they_o desire_v not_o our_o subjection_n to_o they_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o he_o in_o contemplation_n of_o who_o be_v their_o felicity_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v we_o join_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o never_o be_v separate_v but_o suppose_v the_o other_o angel_n that_o seek_v sacrifice_n for_o many_o and_o not_o for_o one_o only_o will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o god_n they_o be_v under_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o be_v under_o bâ—…_n one_o god_n to_o who_o only_o they_o refer_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o the_o other_o no_o way_n dare_v to_o forbid_v this_o god_n all_o worship_n to_o who_o the_o former_a ascribe_v all_o but_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a angel_n nor_o god_n as_o their_o proud_a falseness_n prove_v but_o wicked_a devil_n desire_v to_o share_v divine_a honour_n with_o that_o one_o glorious_a god_n what_o great_a aid_n can_v we_o have_v agâ—…inst_v they_o then_o to_o serve_v that_o god_n to_o who_o those_o good_a angel_n serve_v that_o châ—…ge_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o they_o but_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n l._n vives_n plato_n a_o didâ—…_n it_o iâ—…â—…is_v in_o many_o place_n all_o thing_n without_o virtue_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d be_v vile_a and_o abject_a b_o per-â—…gikes_a of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_v most_o likeâ—…_n c_o all_o which_o by_o sacrifice_n say_v ualerius_n be_v the_o presage_n of_o vision_n and_o thunder_n procure_v the_o etrurians_n use_v the_o art_n and_o numa_n bring_v it_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v much_o mention_v in_o 〈◊〉_d seneca_n livy_n and_o other_o latin_a author_n procurare_fw-la be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o such_o a_o procurare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o fit_v the_o time_n to_o make_v the_o event_n prosperous_a d_o remoovall_n ual._n lib._n 1._o they_o be_v bring_v to_o lavinium_n and_o place_v there_o by_o aeneas_n and_o be_v bear_v to_o alba_n by_o ascanius_n theâ—…â—…ned_v to_o their_o other_o seat_n again_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v perhaps_o seâ—…retly_o remâ—…_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o alba_n again_o and_o they_o depart_v the_o second_o time_n e_z tarquin_n he_o â—…ing_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o train_a soldier_n actius_n naevius_n the_o augur_n forbâ—…_n augur_n â—…till_o he_o have_v behold_v the_o augury_n tarquin_n to_o scoff_n his_o art_n presage_v by_o thâ—…_n art_n 〈◊〉_d he_o whether_o my_o thought_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v quoâ—…h_o actius_n out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whetstone_n quoth_v tarquin_n with_o this_o razor_n he_o do_v â—…t_v in_o that_o full_a presence_n and_o while_o he_o live_v ever_o after_o be_v honourable_o respect_v and_o have_v a_o statue_n erect_v hâ—…_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o the_o consistory_n with_o a_o wheâ—…tone_n and_o a_o râ—…zor_n as_o teâ—…_n of_o the_o fact_n liu._n lib._n 1._o gâ—…ero_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 1._o but_o they_o say_v actius_n cut_v it_o not_o tarquin_n f_z 〈◊〉_d epidaurian_a this_n be_v that_o aesculapius_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o his_o temple_n five_o mile_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aurus_fw-la to_o rome_n in_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o great_a devil_n it_o be_v sure_o say_v lactanâ—…â—…out_a â—…out_z â—…pent_v dissemble_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o serpent_n and_o â—…herecides_v the_o syrian_a 〈◊〉_d â—…y_v all_o have_v serpentine_a foot_n g_o accompanying_n nay_o the_o serpent_n itself_o be_v aesâ—…_n unless_o they_o hold_v he_o invisible_a and_o this_o serpent_n his_o companion_n visible_a aesculapius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ted_v with_o a_o serpent_n wound_v about_o a_o rod_n and_o call_v ophinchus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o statute_n also_o that_o physician_n shall_v use_v snake_n higin_n histor._n caelest_n pliniâ—…_n tâ—…kes_v the_o snake_n be_v sacred_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v so_o medicinable_a but_o macrobius_n say_v beâ—…_n be_v so_o quick-sighted_a horace_n cur_n in_o amicorum_fw-la vitium_fw-la tam_fw-la cernis_fw-la acutum_fw-la quam_fw-la aut_fw-la aquila_fw-la aut_fw-la serpens_fw-la epidaurius_n why_o do_v into_o thy_o friend_n ill_a carriage_n pry_v with_o a_o quick_a eagle_n or_o a_o serpent_n eye_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_n the_o ship_n that_o come_v from_o pessinun_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n stick_v imâ—…_n in_o tiber_n on_o ground_n q._n claudia_n a_o vestal_a slander_v for_o incontinency_n because_o vestal_a 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v handsome_a take_v her_o girdle_n and_o knit_v it_o to_o the_o ship_n pray_v berecynâ—…â—…ee_v â—…ee_z know_v her_o chaste_a to_o follow_v she_o and_o so_o she_o do_v where-upon_o claudia_n have_v a_o statue_n 〈◊〉_d the_o goddess_n temple_n that_o stand_v safe_a when_o the_o temple_n be_v twice_o burn_v liu._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d ualer_n maximus_n ay_o carry_v of_o water_n a_o diverse_a read_n but_o of_o no_o moâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o vestal_n turria_n ualer_n lib._n 8._o l_o many_o man_n thought_n often_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o indeed_o and_o this_o be_v often_o do_v by_o a_o phantâ—…sme_n or_o apâ—…_n and_o hence_o be_v most_o of_o our_o report_n of_o spirit_n walk_v arisen_a yea_o the_o spirit_n themâ—…_n deceive_v our_o sense_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v that_o our_o juggler_n can_v do_v the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d main_a which_o if_o another_o shall_v do_v you_o shall_v have_v some_o make_v a_o miracle_n of_o juglerâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d do_n true_o be_v admirable_a and_o their_o manner_n very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v some_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n not_o so_o they_o be_v but_o the_o quick_a conveyâ—…_n and_o exercise_n their_o swift_a motion_n
now_o add_v but_o one_o difference_n to_o wit_n society_n of_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v double_v because_o whosoever_o follow_v any_o one_o of_o these_o twelve_o sect_n either_o do_v follow_v it_o as_o respect_v himself_o or_o his_o fellow_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o wish_v aswell_o as_o himself_o so_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o man_n that_o hold_v those_o twelve_o position_n each_o one_o for_o their_o own_o respect_n and_o other_o twelve_o that_o hold_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o good_a they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o now_o bring_v in_o but_o your_o e_o new_a academike_n and_o these_o twenty_o four_o sect_n become_v forty_o eight_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o position_n may_v be_v either_o maintain_v stoical_o to_o be_v certain_a as_o that_o of_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a good_a or_o accademical_o as_o uncertain_a and_o not_o so_o assure_o true_a as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a thus_o be_v there_o twenty_o four_o affirm_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o those_o position_n and_o twenty_o four_o stand_v whole_o for_o their_o uncertainty_n again_o each_o of_o these_o position_n may_v be_v defend_v either_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o other_o philosop_n or_o f_o of_o a_o cynic_n and_o this_o of_o forty_o eight_o make_v the_o whole_a ninety_o six_o again_o these_o may_v either_o be_v dispute_v of_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v mere_a philosophy_n no_o way_n entermedle_v with_o affair_n of_o state_n or_o by_o such_o as_o love_v argumentation_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o keep_v a_o place_n in_o politic_a direction_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a or_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v both_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a vicissitude_n do_v now_o play_v the_o mere_a philosopher_n and_o now_o the_o mere_a politician_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o number_n treble_v amount_v to_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o thus_o much_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v out_o of_o varro_n lay_v down_o his_o doctrine_n in_o my_o own_o form_n but_o to_o show_v how_o he_o confess_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o one_o g_o and_o choose_v that_o as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a academike_n of_o plato_n institution_n continue_v to_o defend_v certain_a aphorism_n from_o he_o to_o h_z polemon_n the_o forth_o that_o succeed_v he_o who_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o new_a nought-affirming_a academike_n institute_v by_o ay_o archesilas_n polemons_n success_n to_o show_v varros_n opinion_n in_o this_o that_o the_o old_a academike_n be_v free_a both_o of_o uncertenty_n and_o error_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o make_v a_o full_a relation_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v we_o lawful_o nay_o and_o must_v necessary_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o in_o some_o part_n first_o therefore_o he_o remouâ—…th_v all_o the_o difference_n procure_v this_o multitude_n of_o sect_n his_o reason_n be_v they_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n for_o he_o hold_v not_o that_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n k_o which_o differ_v not_o from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o main_a end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o end_n of_o all_o philosophy_n be_v only_a beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n this_o then_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o level_v at_o this_o be_v unworthy_a that_o name_n wherefore_o in_o that_o question_n of_o society_n in_o life_n whether_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v respect_v the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o in_o himself_o or_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o beatitudes_n sake_n this_o now_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o good_a itself_o but_o the_o assume_v or_o not_o assume_v of_o a_o companion_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o not_o for_o one_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v admit_v who_o good_a the_o other_o affect_v as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o and_o likewise_o in_o these_o new_a academicisme_n whether_o all_o these_o assertion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o uncertain_a or_o with_o that_o assurance_n that_o other_o philosopher_n defend_v they_o the_o question_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o attain_v as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a but_o it_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o aver_n a_o doubt_n hereof_o rather_o than_o a_o affirmation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v more_o plain_a the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o perfection_n may_v affirm_v his_o final_a good_a to_o be_v certain_a or_o only_o that_o it_o seem_v so_o but_o may_v be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o both_o these_o intend_v one_o good_a and_o likewise_o again_o for_o the_o cynical_a habit_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o good_a be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o such_o a_o fashion_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n or_o no._n final_o there_o have_v be_v philosopher_n that_o have_v affirm_v diverse_o of_o the_o final_a good_a some_o place_v it_o in_o virtue_n and_o some_o in_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o observe_v one_o cynical_a habit_n and_o form_n of_o carriage_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v enstile_v so_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o perfection_n that_o they_o study_v to_o attain_v for_o if_o it_o have_v then_o shall_v that_o end_n be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o habit_n and_o not_o be_v communicate_v with_o any_o other_o l_o vives_n and_o ah_o be_v learned_a the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o virtue_n in_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o laborious_a acquisition_n or_o natural_a infusion_n some_o hold_v the_o late_a and_o some_o the_o first_o virtue_n plato_n be_v variable_a assure_o virtue_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o any_o one_o without_o both_o nature_n &_o exercise_n three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n reason_n and_o practice_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o attain_n of_o art_n and_o all_o good_a habit_n as_o a_o fat_a soil_n a_o good_a seed_n and_o a_o painful_a husbandman_n be_v unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o fruitful_a harvest_n plutarch_n have_v a_o little_a work_n prove_v virtue_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la industria_fw-la b_o which_o epicurus_n he_o call_v both_o sensible_a delight_n and_o restful_a quiet_n by_o one_o pleasure_n only_a name_n pleasure_n for_o so_o do_v tully_n make_v torquatus_n a_o epicure_n avouch_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la c_o the_o universal_a these_o be_v most_o frequent_a and_o peculiar_o use_v by_o the_o stoike_fw-gr cicero_n use_v they_o in_o many_o place_n d_o unto_o twelve_o omit_v but_o virtue_n in_o some_o of_o those_o reference_n and_o the_o number_n will_v arise_v to_o a_o far_o great_a sum_n compare_v pleasure_n with_o rest_n &_o then_o with_o nature_n first_o positives_n and_o then_o compare_v rest_n with_o they_o but_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o philosopher_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o exclude_v virtue_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o felicity_n though_o he_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n unto_o pleasure_n e_z new_a academic_n herein_o he_o observe_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n for_o varro_n in_o tully_n say_v that_o he_o think_v that_o socrates_n institute_v that_o academy_n of_o archesilas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o that_o plato_n confirm_v it_o &_o record_v the_o position_n eusebius_n add_v a_o three_o academy_n of_o carneades_n his_o institution_n call_v the_o middle_a academy_n praep._n evang_v lib._n 14._o but_o laertius_n make_v plato_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o old_a one_o archesilas_n of_o the_o middle_a one_o and_o lacydâ—…_n his_o scholar_n of_o the_o new_a one_o f_z of_o a_o cynic_n antisthexes_n scholar_n to_o socrates_n a_o earnest_a hater_n of_o pleasure_n found_v this_o sect_n such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o cynike_v after_o he_o yet_o some_o be_v great_a voluptuary_n where-upon_o origen_n compare_v the_o dogge-flye_a unto_o their_o sect_n who_o to_o draw_v other_o unto_o the_o same_o damnation_n with_o they_o avouch_v lust_n and_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o true_a beatitude_n in_o exod._n now_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o old_a cynike_n have_v this_o proverb_n continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n i_o have_v rather_o run_v mâ—…e_v then_o enjoy_v delight_n it_o may_v be_v that_o hierome_n follow_v origen_n in_o call_v aristippus_n and_o the_o cynike_n the_o proclamer_n of_o voluptuousness_n in_o ecclesiast_n but_o we_o have_v put_v cyrenaikes_n for_o cynike_n for_o that_o make_v the_o better_a sense_n note_v that_o laertius_n say_v the_o cynic_n be_v a_o true_a and_o â—…ust_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n not_o molify_v nor_o deniable_a upon_o any_o respect_n g_o and_o choose_v that_o which_o tully_n also_o approve_v above_o all_o as_o almost_o pure_a aristotelian_a de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr
chap._n 15._o o_o but_o they_o think_v they_o give_v the_o christian_n a_o foul_a blow_n when_o they_o aggravate_v the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o captivity_n by_o urge_v the_o rape_n which_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o upon_o marry_a and_o marriageable_a person_n but_o even_o upon_o some_o votaress_n also_o here_o be_v we_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o faith_n or_o godliness_n or_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n but_o our_o discourse_n must_v run_v a_o narrow_a course_n a_o betwixt_o shame_n and_o reason_n b_o nor_o care_v we_o so_o much_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n unto_o stranger_n in_o this_o as_o to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o our_o fellow_n christian_n be_v this_o therefore_o grant_v as_o our_o first_o position_n that_o that_o power_n by_o which_o man_n live_v well_o rest_v enthrone_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o mind_n command_v every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will_v which_o sactimonie_n of_o the_o will_n if_o it_o remain_v firm_a and_o inviolate_a what_o way_n body_n soever_o the_o body_n be_v dispose_v of_o or_o abuse_v if_o the_o party_n endure_v this_o abuse_n can_v avoid_v it_o d_o without_o a_o express_a offence_n this_o sufferance_n lay_v no_o crime_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o every_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o he_o that_o subdue_v it_o that_o which_o it_o suffer_v in_o this_o latter_a kind_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o destroyer_n of_o one_o chastity_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o procurer_n of_o one_o shame_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o that_o be_v suffer_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o it_o may_v be_v can_v not_o be_v suffer_v without_o some_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o those_o who_o to_o avoid_v this_o do_v voluntary_o destroy_v themselves_o what_o human_a heart_n can_v choose_v but_o pity_v they_o yet_o as_o touch_v such_o as_o will_v not_o do_v so_o fear_v by_o avoid_v other_o villainy_n to_o incur_v their_o own_o damnation_n he_o that_o impute_v this_o as_o a_o fault_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o unguilty_a of_o the_o fault_n of_o folly_n l._n vives_n between_o a_o shame_n and_o reason_n for_o shame_n say_v that_o the_o very_a violation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v call_v evil_a but_o reason_n deny_v it_o b_o nor_o care_v we_o this_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o a_o comfort_v unto_o our_o christian_a woman_n that_o endure_v these_o violence_n c_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o platonist_n place_n the_o soul_n and_o her_o power_n in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o a_o tower_n sit_v there_o as_o the_o commander_n of_o our_o action_n and_o the_o overseer_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o claudian_n say_v d_o without_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o without_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n this_o avoidance_n with_o all_o our_o power_n of_o such_o as_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n to_o avoid_v the_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n chap._n 16._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v any_o man_n how_o ever_o guilty_a unless_o the_o law_n have_v grant_v a_o special_a allowance_n for_o it_o then_o sure_o whosoever_o kill_v himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o homicide_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o guilty_a do_v that_o kill_n of_o himself_o make_v himself_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o guiltless_a he_o be_v in_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o kill_v himself_o for_o if_o judas_n a_o his_o fact_n be_v worthy_o detest_v and_o yet_o the_o truth_n b_o sai_z that_o by_o hang_v of_o 27._o himself_o he_o do_v rather_o augment_v then_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o wicked_a treachery_n because_o his_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o c_o damnable_a repentance_n leave_v no_o place_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o save_v repentance_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o to_o forbear_v from_o be_v cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n that_o have_v no_o guilt_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o punishment_n as_o death_n for_o judas_n in_o hang_v himself_o hang_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o die_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o christ_n death_n but_o of_o his_o own_o also_o add_v the_o wickedness_n of_o be_v his_o own_o death_n to_o that_o other_o wickedness_n of_o he_o for_o which_o he_o die_v l._n vives_n iudas_n a_o his_o fact_n which_o no_o man_n but_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n b_o truth_n say_v peter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v wicked_o and_o ungod_o both_o in_o betray_v of_o his_o lord_n and_o in_o hang_v of_o himself_o c_o damnable_a repentance_n for_o he_o repent_v indeed_o but_o so_o as_o he_o despair_v of_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o repent_v sufficient_o for_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n of_o the_o violent_a lust_n of_o the_o soldier_n execute_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o captive_n against_o their_o consent_n chap._n 17._o but_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o have_v do_v no_o man_n evil_a do_v himself_o evil_a and_o by_o destroy_v himself_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a man_n for_o fear_v to_o suffer_v injury_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o another_o and_o procure_v a_o sin_n unto_o himself_o by_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o another_o o_o but_o his_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v defile_v by_o another_o lust_n tush_o another_o lust_n can_v pollute_v thou_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v not_o another_o but_o thy_o own_o but_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o accompany_v with_o fortitude_n by_o which_o it_o learn_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o evil_n then_o consent_v to_o any_o and_o b_o no_o man_n of_o this_o fortitude_n and_o chastity_n be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o list_v but_o only_o of_o the_o consent_n and_o dissent_v of_o his_o mind_n what_o man_n of_o wit_n will_v think_v he_o lose_v his_o chastity_n though_o his_o captive_a body_n be_v force_o prostitute_a unto_o another_o bestiality_n if_o chastity_n be_v lose_v thus_o easy_o it_o be_v no_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o one_o of_o c_o those_o good_n whereby_o a_o man_n live_v in_o goodness_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n with_o strength_n beauty_n health_n and_o such_o like_a d_o which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v decrease_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o decrease_v in_o his_o uprightness_n of_o life_n but_o if_o chastity_n be_v of_o e_o another_o kind_n why_o shall_v we_o endanger_v our_o body_n to_o no_o end_n which_o fear_v to_o loose_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v f_z a_o good_a belong_v to_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o lose_v though_o the_o body_n be_v violate_v moreover_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a continency_n that_o when_o it_o withstand_v the_o pollution_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n thereby_o it_o sanctify_v even_o the_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o intention_n stand_v firm_a and_o give_v no_o way_n to_o vicious_a affect_n the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n g_o be_v not_o lose_v because_o the_o will_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o holy_a use_n and_o in_o the_o power_n too_o as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o that_o it_o be_v whole_a or_o untouched_a in_o every_o member_n for_o it_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o wound_v by_o many_o other_o casualty_n and_o the_o physician_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n do_v that_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o the_o eye_n abhor_v to_o behold_v h_z a_o midwife_n try_v a_o certain_a maid_n integretie_a of_o the_o virginal_a part_n whether_o for_o malice_n or_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v uncertain_a spoil_v it_o now_o i_o think_v none_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o this_o virgin_n lose_v any_o part_n of_o her_o bodily_a sanctity_n though_o that_o part_n endure_v this_o breach_n of_o integrity_n and_o therefore_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v firm_a which_o firmness_n it_o be_v that_o sanctify_v the_o body_n the_o violence_n of_o another_o lust_n can_v deprive_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ay_o body_n of_o this_o sanctity_n because_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o continency_n ever_o preserve_v it_o but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o any_o woman_n who_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v break_v her_o promise_n unto_o god_n and_o yield_v herself_o willing_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o her_o deceiver_n though_o but_o in_o purpose_n be_v as_o yet_o holy_a in_o her_o body_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v that_o holiness_n of_o mind_n which_o sanctify_a her_o body_n god_n forbid_v and_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o sanctity_n of_o body_n be_v no_o more_o lose_v if_o the_o sanctity_n of_o mind_n remain_v though_o the_o body_n be_v ravish_v than_o it_o
that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o die_v as_o other_o man_n do_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o but_o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o statue_n of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o true_a god_n the_o true_a god_n have_v neither_o sex_n age_n nor_o body_n but_o this_o seâ—…uola_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o know_v because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v false_fw-mi himself_o so_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o fit_a city_n shall_v be_v delude_v in_o religion_n which_o indeed_o varro_n stick_v not_o plain_o to_o affirm_v de._n re_fw-mi vin_fw-fr a_o godly_a religion_n whereto_o when_o weak_a mind_n go_v for_o refuge_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v free_v by_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o be_v illude_v nor_o do_v the_o same_o book_n conceal_v the_o cause_n why_o scaevola_n reject_v the_o poet_n god_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v so_o deform_v they_o with_o their_o story_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o keep_v good_a man_n company_n c_o one_o being_n describe_v to_o steal_v and_o another_o to_o commit_v adultery_n as_o also_o to_o do_v and_o say_v so_o filthy_o and_o fond_o as_o that_o the_o d_o three_o goddess_n strive_v for_o eminence_n of_o beauty_n the_o other_o two_o be_v cast_v by_o venus_n destroy_v troy_n that_o jove_n be_v turn_v to_o e_z a_o bull_n or_o a_o f_o swan_n to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o some_o wench_n or_o other_o that_o g_o a_o goddess_n marry_v a_o man_n and_o that_o saturn_n eat_v up_o his_o son_n no_o wonder_n no_o vice_n but_o there_o you_o have_v it_o set_v down_o quite_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n o_o scaevola_n abolish_v those_o play_n if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n tell_v the_o people_n what_o absurd_a honour_n they_o offer_v the_o god_n gaze_v on_o their_o guilt_n and_o remember_v their_o prank_n as_o a_o licence_n for_o their_o own_o practice_n if_o they_o say_v you_o priest_n bring_v they_o we_o entreat_v the_o god_n that_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v their_o abolishment_n if_o they_o be_v bad_a and_o therefore_o at_o no_o hand_n credible_a with_o reverence_n to_o the_o god_n majesty_n than_o the_o great_a be_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v so_o free_o invent_v but_o they_o be_v devil_n scaevola_n teach_v guiltiness_n and_o joy_v in_o filthiness_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o they_o think_v it_o no_o injury_n to_o have_v such_o black_a crime_n impute_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o hold_v themselves_o wrong_v if_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o exhibit_v now_o if_o thou_o call_v on_o jove_n against_o they_o be_v there_o no_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o but_o the_o most_o frequent_a present_v of_o his_o h_o enormity_n though_o you_o call_v he_o the_o god_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o high_o wrong_v by_o you_o in_o rank_v he_o in_o worship_n with_o such_o filthy_a companion_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n of_o they_o l._n vives_n scaevola_n a_o their_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o man_n be_v priest_n in_o marius_n his_o civil_a war_n and_o kill_v by_o marius_n the_o young_a tully_n say_v he_o go_v often_o to_o hear_v he_o dispute_v after_o scaevola_n the_o augur_n be_v dead_a b_o the_o first_o dionysius_n write_v that_o the_o roman_n reject_v all_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o god_n fight_n wrangling_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n nor_o good_a man_n and_o that_o romulus_n make_v his_o quirite_n use_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o god_n antiqu._n rom._n lib._n 2._o euseb._n de_fw-fr praep_n euang._n c_o one_a mercury_n that_o steal_v tiresias_n ox_n mars_n his_o sword_n vulcan_n tongue_n neptune_n mace_n apollo_n bow_n and_o shaft_n venus_n her_o mercury_n girdle_n and_o joves_n sceptre_n d_o three_o every_o child_n know_v this_o e_z a_o bull_n for_o europa_n f_z a_o swan_n for_o leda_n of_o these_o read_v ovid._n lib._n 6._o metamorph._n g_o a_o goddess_n marry_v ceres_n to_o jasius_fw-la harmonia_n to_o cadmus_n callirrhoe_n to_o chrysaoras_n aurora_n to_o tithon_n thetis_n to_o peleus_n venus_n to_o anchises_n circe_n and_o callipso_n to_o ulysses_n read_v hesiod_n theognia_n h_z enormity_n of_o lechery_n cruelty_n and_o such_o like_a whether_o the_o roman_n diligence_n in_o this_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n do_v their_o empire_n any_o good_a at_o all_o chap._n 28._o by_o no_o mean_n than_o can_v these_o god_n preserve_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o criminous_a in_o their_o own_o filthy_a desire_v of_o such_o honour_n as_o these_o be_v which_o rather_o serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o then_o appease_v they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v that_o the_o greek_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o help_n before_o who_o afford_v they_o far_o better_a store_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o these_o with_o far_o more_o stageplays_a and_o show_v for_o they_o see_v the_o poet_n tax_v their_o god_n so_o free_o never_o think_v shame_n to_o let_v they_o tax_v themselves_o but_o allow_v they_o free_a leave_n to_o traduce_v who_o they_o please_v and_o hold_v the_o stage-player_n worthy_a of_o the_o best_a honour_n of_o their_o state_n but_o even_o as_o rome_n may_v have_v have_v golden_a coin_n yet_o never_o worship_v aurinus_n for_o it_o so_o may_v they_o have_v have_v silver_n and_o brass_n one_o without_o argentinus_n or_o his_o father_n aesculanus_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o necessary_n but_o so_o can_v they_o not_o possess_v their_o kingdom_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o other_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o list_v that_o one_o unkowne_a god_n be_v well_o and_o due_o worship_v will_v have_v keep_v their_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n in_o better_a estate_n than_o ever_o and_o afterward_o have_v bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o each_o of_o they_o in_o heaven_n have_v they_o a_o kingdom_n before_o or_o have_v they_o none_o that_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o augury_n that_o presage_v courage_n and_o stability_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n chap._n 29._o for_o what_o a_o goodly_a presage_n be_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o mars_n terminus_n and_o iwentas_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v signify_v that_o mars_n a_o his_o nation_n the_o roman_n shall_v yield_v the_o place_n to_o no_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v remove_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o empire_n because_o of_o terminus_n and_o that_o their_o youth_n shall_v yield_v to_o none_o because_o of_o iwentas_fw-la now_o mark_v but_o how_o these_o god_n misuse_v their_o king_n dare_v to_o give_v these_o augury_n as_o in_o his_o defiance_n and_o as_o glory_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o place_n though_o if_o these_o antiquity_n be_v true_a they_o need_v fear_v nothing_o for_o they_o confess_v not_o that_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o jove_n and_o they_o may_v give_v christ_n place_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o empire_n limit_n both_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o hold_v but_o this_o we_o write_v be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v or_o that_o augury_n be_v record_v notwithstanding_o after_o that_o presage_n in_o tarquin_n time_n the_o roman_n lose_v many_o a_o battle_n and_o prove_v iwentas_fw-la a_o liar_n in_o her_o prophecy_n and_o mars_n his_o nation_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n within_o the_o very_a wall_n by_o the_o conquer_a gall_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n in_o hannibal_n time_n when_o most_o of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n fall_v from_o rome_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o fine_a augury_n fulfil_v and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o presage_n remain_v to_o prove_v they_o rebellious_a devil_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o give_v place_n and_o another_o to_o give_v place_n and_o regain_v it_o afterward_o though_o afterward_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o east_n by_o b_o hadrianus_n mean_v who_o lose_v armenia_n mesopotamia_n and_o syria_n unto_o the_o persian_n to_o show_v god_n terminus_n that_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o jove_n himself_o but_o 〈◊〉_d guard_v the_o roman_a limit_n against_o all_o man_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o hadrian_n a_o king_n of_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o jove_n the_o king_n of_o god_n c_o the_o say_a province_n be_v recover_v afterward_o now_o almost_o in_o our_o time_n god_n terminus_n have_v give_v ground_n again_o d_o julian_n that_o be_v give_v so_o to_o the_o oracle_n desperate_o command_v all_o the_o ship_n to_o be_v burn_v that_o bring_v the_o army_n victual_n so_o that_o the_o soldier_n faint_v and_o he_o
dare_v nâ—…_n speak_v his_o mind_n free_o of_o those_o god_n because_o of_o the_o inveterat_fw-la custom_n of_o his_o country_n k_o heaven_n and_o who_o tully_n with_o the_o stoic_n make_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o god_n of_o varros_n reject_v the_o popular_a opinion_n and_o of_o his_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 31._o and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o varro_n who_o we_o be_v sorry_a shall_v make_v play_n as_o a_o honour_n to_o true_a god_n in_o religion_n though_o not_o in_o judgement_n see_v he_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o god_n so_o religious_o do_v not_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o leave_v the_o roman_n their_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n any_o institution_n he_o will_v rather_o give_v they_o their_o god_n after_o the_o prescript_n of_o nature_n but_o see_v that_o the_o former_a have_v be_v of_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o duty_n to_o prosecute_v his_o discourse_n hereof_o from_o the_o elder_a antiquity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v â—…t_o be_v induce_v rather_o to_o honour_v then_o to_o contemn_v they_o wherein_o this_o judicious_a writer_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o write_v will_v be_v contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o silence_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v one_o may_v but_o have_v conjecture_v this_o but_o that_o himself_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o there_o be_v much_o truth_n which_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o know_v nay_o and_o if_o it_o be_v all_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o people_n shall_v nevertheless_a think_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n shut_v up_o their_o ah_o teletae_n and_o their_o b_o most_o secret_a mystery_n in_o wall_n here_o he_o have_v make_v a_o discovery_n of_o all_o the_o politic_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o this_o play_v double_a make_v themselves_o the_o master_n both_o over_o the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o deceive_v from_o who_o dominion_n nothing_o free_v we_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o acute_a and_o learned_a man_n say_v further_o that_o he_o think_v only_o those_o to_o discern_v god_n who_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o soul_n move_a and_o sway_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o hereby_o though_o he_o yet_o have_v no_o firm_a hold_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o maker_n god_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n maker_n yet_o if_o the_o city_n custom_n have_v permit_v he_o assure_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v but_o have_v this_o only_a controversy_n wâ—…th_v he_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n maker_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n without_o idol_n and_o have_v they_o be_v so_o still_o quoth_v he_o religion_n have_v be_v keep_v the_o pure_a to_o prove_v which_o he_o produce_v among_o other_o the_o jew_n and_o conclude_v that_o who-so-eve_a they_o be_v that_o first_o invent_v image_n they_o free_v the_o city_n from_o all_o awe_n and_o add_v unto_o error_n be_v well_o advise_v that_o the_o sencelesnesse_n of_o the_o idol_n will_v make_v the_o god_n themselves_o seem_v contemptible_a but_o whereas_o he_o â—…aith_v they_o add_v unto_o error_n that_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n there_o before_o that_o image_n come_v in_o and_o therefore_o his_o say_n that_o these_o only_o discern_v god_n which_o call_v he_o a_o soul_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o god_n honour_n will_v have_v be_v pure_a without_o image_n these_o position_n declare_v how_o near_o the_o truth_n he_o draw_v for_o can_v he_o have_v do_v any_o good_a against_o such_o a_o overgrow_v error_n he_o will_v have_v show_v they_o how_o that_o one_o only_a god_n shall_v have_v be_v adore_v even_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o thâ—…_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v picture_v and_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v set_v in_o so_o neâ—…e_v a_o path_n to_o the_o truth_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v persuade_v afterward_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a nature_n create_v the_o soul_n also_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o what_o ever_o foolery_n those_o man_n have_v discover_v of_o their_o god_n in_o their_o book_n they_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n compel_v they_o to_o confess_v they_o rather_o then_o by_o their_o own_o desire_n to_o dissuade_v they_o wherefore_o that_o we_o allege_v from_o they_o be_v to_o control_v those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v from_o what_o a_o damn_a slavery_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o same_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o so_o holy_a blood_n and_o the_o voutchsafe_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v deliver_v us._n l._n vives_n the_o a_o teletae_n a_o sacrifice_n most_o secret_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a so_o call_v because_o it_o consume_v teletâ—…_n so_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o end_v or_o to_o consume_v that_o some_o think_v they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o theâ—…_n perfection_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o porphyry_n write_v and_o be_v beside_o expiation_n to_o bacchus_n record_v in_o orpheus_n and_o musâ—…us_n plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 2._o that_o tâ—…ght_n how_o to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o city_n the_o live_n the_o dead_a and_o every_o private_a man_n by_o sacrifice_n play_n and_o all_o delight_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o it_o all_o be_v call_v â—…eletae_fw-la though_o plaâ—…_n say_v the_o teletae_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o free_v man_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o hell_n b_o sâ—…cret_a of_o ceres_n and_o other_o c_o the_o old_a numa_n forbid_v the_o roman_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n plut._n in_o vit_fw-mi num._n nor_o have_v they_o any_o picture_n at_o all_o oâ—…_n any_o god_n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o teâ—…e_v year_n they_o build_v only_a temple_n and_o little_a oratory_n but_o never_o a_o image_n in_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o liken_v the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o or_o to_o conceive_v god_n in_o any_o form_n but_o their_o intelligence_n euseb_n dyony_n also_o say_v that_o numa_n build_v the_o god_n temple_n but_o no_o image_n come_v in_o they_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v no_o shape_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n follow_v the_o greek_n foolery_n and_o the_o tuscan_n rome_n first_o teach_v the_o erection_n of_o statue_n which_o tertullian_n intimate_v say_v go_v to_o now_o religion_n have_v profit_v for_o though_o numa_n invent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o curious_a superstition_n yet_o neither_o be_v there_o temple_n nor_o statue_n as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o roman_n religion_n but_o a_o few_o poor_a thrifty_a ceremony_n no_o skie-towring_a capitol_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o little_a altar_n make_v of_o sod_n earthen_a dish_n the_o perfume_n out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o god_n in_o no_o place_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o tuscan_a art_n in_o sculpture_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v the_o city_n what_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v for_o the_o permit_v of_o those_o false_a religion_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o conquer_v chap._n 32._o he_o faith_n also_o that_o in_o the_o god_n genealogy_n the_o people_n follow_v the_o poet_n more_o than_o the_o philosopher_n and_o thence_o the_o old_a roman_n their_o ancestor_n have_v their_o belief_n of_o so_o many_o sex_n marriage_n and_o lineage_n of_o the_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v because_o the_o politic_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v especial_o endeavour_n to_o nuzzle_v their_o people_n in_o this_o illusive_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o not_o only_a worshipper_n but_o even_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o delight_v to_o delude_v they_o for_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v possess_v any_o but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v deceive_v so_o unjust_a and_o devil-like_a prince_n persuade_v their_o people_n to_o their_o own_o vain_a invention_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n thereby_o to_o bind_v their_o affection_n the_o firm_a to_o their_o service_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o what_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a man_n can_v avoid_v both_o the_o charm_n of_o prince_n and_o devil_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o every_o state_n on_o earth_n chap._n 33._o wherefore_o god_n that_o only_o and_o true_a author_n of_o felicity_n he_o give_v
be_v illeque_fw-la and_o he_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o curius_n f_z it_o be_v true_a nay_o all_o 〈◊〉_d marius_n build_v they_o after_o the_o cymbrian_a war_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o gutter_n betwixt_o they_o they_o seem_v a_o couple_n h_z opinion_n of_o man_n this_o be_v glory_n in_o general_a but_o the_o true_a glory_n glory_n be_v a_o soâ—…d_a aâ—…d_n express_v thing_n say_v tully_n no_o shadow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o uniform_a praise_n of_o they_o that_o be_v gooâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d uncorrupted_a voice_n of_o such_o as_o judge_v aright_o of_o virtue_n exellence_n which_o answer_v vertâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d echo_n and_o follow_v it_o like_o a_o shadow_n tusc._n quaest_n lib._n 3._o ay_o shall_v not_o this_o cato_n of_o utica_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v sue_v for_o the_o tribuneshippe_n and_o get_v it_o the_o praetorship_n and_o after_o utica_n one_o repulse_n vatinius_n a_o fellow_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o get_v that_o too_o the_o consulship_n and_o there_o have_v a_o final_a repulse_n he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v plutarch_n fit_a to_o be_v â—…ought_v for_o a_o magistrate_n and_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v force_v unto_o dignity_n then_o to_o sue_v for_o they_o k_o opinion_n in_o his_o oration_n which_o be_v tribune_n he_o make_v in_o the_o senate_n against_o the_o câ—…spiratours_n sallust_n catiline_n l_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o late_a roman_n be_v always_o a_o talk_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestry_n extol_v they_o to_o heaven_n either_o because_o all_o thing_n decline_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o or_o because_o they_o think_v still_o that_o the_o time_n past_a be_v best_a m_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ption_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v vitium_fw-la esse_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o è_fw-la contrario_fw-la all_o to_o one_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a manuscript_n oâ—…â—…bition_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n be_v notwithstanding_o herein_o hold_v a_o virtue_n that_o it_o do_v restrain_v vice_n of_o worse_a nature_n chap._n 13._o bâ—…t_v he_o be_v better_a sight_v that_o can_v see_v this_o desire_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o vice_n horace_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o therefore_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tâ—…es_n sunt_fw-la certa_fw-la piacula_fw-la quae_fw-la te_fw-la b_o 〈◊〉_d lecto_fw-la poterunt_fw-la recreare_fw-la libello_fw-la you_o swell_v with_o thirst_n of_o praise_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v a_o medicine_n read_v this_o book_n thrice_o over_o b_o well_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o ode_n he_o sing_v this_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o suppress_v ambitious_a thouâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avidum_fw-la domando_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la lybiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o uterque_fw-la paenus_fw-la seruiat_fw-la uni_fw-la he_o that_o can_v conquer_v his_o affect_n rebel_a have_v large_a monarchy_n than_o he_o that_o swaâ—…s_v 2_o the_o lybian_o c_o gades_n and_o both_o africas_n and_o more_o excel_v 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o those_o that_o do_v not_o bridle_v their_o exorbitant_a affect_n by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o love_n of_o that_o intellectual_a beauty_n 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v be_v happy_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v less_o unhappy_a in_o avoid_v this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o human_a glory_n howsoever_o tully_n can_v not_o f_z dissemble_v this_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o must_v be_v g_o nourish_v with_o glory_n and_o so_o there-upon_o inferâ—…_n nourishment_n what_o worthy_a deed_n this_o glory_n have_v draw_v from_o his_o ancestor_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v this_o vice_n that_o they_o do_v whole_o give_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nt_a and_o excite_v each_o one_o think_v it_o useful_a to_o the_o state_n though_o in_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—…s_v of_o philosophy_n tully_n never_o dissemble_v h_o this_o contagion_n but_o confesâ—…th_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_a as_o day_n for_o speak_v of_o study_n aim_v at_o the_o true_a good_a and_o contemn_v the_o vain_a blast_n of_o human_a praise_n he_o infer_v this_o axione_n ay_o honour_n nourish_v art_n and_o glory_n keep_v all_o man_n on_o work_n in_o study_n and_o what_o man_n approve_v not_o lie_v unregarded_a l._n vives_n say_v ah_o epist._n lib._n 1._o to_o maecenas_n ter_z purè_fw-la thrice_o over_o b_o weil_z the_o philosopher_n book_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v read_v pure_o diligent_o not_o against_o the_o will_n but_o desirous_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v profit_n thereby_o for_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v prophyry_n say_v we_o must_v come_v with_o clean_a read_v hand_n as_o unto_o a_o sacrifice_n c_o latius_fw-la carm._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la sallust_n d_o gades_n a_o island_n of_o spain_n famous_a for_o hercules_n his_o travel_n and_o pillar_n e_z both_o africa_n acron_n and_o porphyâ—…y_n think_v that_o by_o the_o one_o he_o mean_v libyan_n and_o by_o the_o other_o the_o gadetanes_n who_o the_o african_n first_o place_v there_o as_o if_o the_o poet_n intend_v a_o conjunction_n of_o empire_n in_o land_n divide_v by_o sea_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o say_a place_n before_o f_z dissemble_v some_o read_v silere_fw-la conceal_v but_o the_o old_a copy_n â—…ead_v it_o as_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o g_o nourish_v stoicism_n a_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o glory_n simonides_n quote_v by_o xenophon_n in_o his_o hieron_n distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o especial_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o glory_n and_o honour_n h_z this_o contagion_n the_o proposition_n ab_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v superfluous_a our_o read_n be_v in_o the_o better_o ay_o honour_n prooem_n tusc._n quaest_n that_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v this_o desire_n of_o human_a honour_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v whole_o in_o god._n chap._n 14._o wherefore_o without_o doubt_n we_o have_v better_o resist_v this_o desire_n then_o a_o yield_v to_o it_o for_o much_o the_o near_a be_v we_o to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v pure_a from_o this_o impurity_n which_o although_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o full_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n that_o trouble_v even_o the_o best_a proficient_o in_o religion_n yet_o let_v glory_n the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n suppress_v the_o thirst_n of_o ambitiousness_n and_o thus_o if_o some_o thing_n lie_v unrespected_a because_o man_n approve_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a then_o let_v the_o love_n of_o human_a praise_n blush_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n if_o that_o the_o affect_v of_o glory_n have_v more_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o our_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o expect_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n thâ—…_n 43._o come_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god._n 43._o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v not_o for_o they_o preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v b_o not_o only_o not_o approve_v of_o as_o tully_n say_v and_o what_o man_n approve_v not_o lie_v unregarded_a but_o where_o it_o be_v even_o detest_v hold_v the_o rule_n that_o their_o master_n the_o mind_n physician_n have_v teach_v they_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v c_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o d_o before_o the_o 9_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o their_o reproach_n by_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n their_o extreme_a pain_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o from_o preach_v this_o salvation_n let_v the_o madness_n of_o man_n oppose_v what_o it_o can_v and_o whereas_o this_o divine_a life_n conversation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o have_v suppress_v all_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o erect_v the_o peace_n of_o righteousness_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o unbounded_a glory_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d church_n this_o do_v not_o they_o rest_v as_o in_o the_o expect_a guerdon_n of_o their_o virtue_n but_o refer_v it_o all_o unto_o christ_n his_o glory_n by_o who_o grace_n they_o be_v what_o they_o weâ—…_n and_o the_o same_o do_v they_o transfuse_v into_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v become_v such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v they_o from_o touch_n of_o human_a ambition_n their_o master_n teach_v thâ—…_n this_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o good_a deed_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v misconceive_v 1._o
extract_v as_o eusebius_n say_v both_o out_o of_o sanchoniato_n &_o prove_v also_o by_o argument_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la euang._n lib._n 1._o as_o augustine_n do_v also_o here_o b_o the_o mooâ—…_n also_o mac._n sat._n 1._o allege_v philochorus_n in_o atis_n that_o venus_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o that_o man_n in_o woman_n apparel_n sacrifice_v to_o she_o and_o woman_n in_o man_n because_o she_o be_v hold_v both_o thou_o heavenly_a venus_n say_v apuleius_n to_o the_o moon_n that_o cause_v all_o copulation_n in_o the_o beginning_n propagate_a humane_a original_n thou_o be_v now_o adore_v in_o the_o sacred_a oratory_n of_o paphos_n transform_v lib._n 11._o c_o golden_a apple_n the_o goddess_n contention_n about_o the_o golden_a apple_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o it_o need_v my_o rehearsal_n of_o lucifer_n pliny_n say_v thus_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o bright_a star_n venus_n move_v diurnal_o and_o planetary_o call_v both_o venus_n and_o luna_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v sol_n harbinger_n she_o be_v call_v lucifer_n as_o the_o pety-sun_n and_o light-giver_n of_o the_o day_n at_o night_n follow_v the_o sun_n she_o be_v style_v uesper_fw-la as_o the_o light_a continuer_n and_o the_o moon_n vicegerent_n lib._n 2._o pythagoras_n first_o of_o all_o find_v her_o nature_n magnitude_n and_o motion_n olympiad_n 4â—…_n about_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 142._o she_o be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o other_o star_n and_o so_o clear_a that_o sometime_o her_o beam_n make_v a_o shadow_n that_o make_v she_o have_v such_o variety_n of_o name_n as_o juno_n isis_n berecynthia_n etc._n etc._n d_o in_o his_o kingdom_n whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o his_o son_n jove_n as_o also_o from_o the_o capitol_n that_o before_o be_v call_v saturnia_n until_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n e_z jove_n use_v jovis_n the_o latin_a nominative_a as_o tully_n do_v in_o 6._o de_fw-fr republ_n that_o happy_a star_n call_v jove_n f_z high_a the_o zodiac_n in_o the_o 8._o sphere_n so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n every_o sign_n whereof_o contain_v diverse_a bright_a star_n g_o certain_a motion_n perpetual_o and_o diurnal_o once_o about_o from_o east_n to_o west_n in_o 24._o hour_n make_v night_n and_o day_n and_o ever_o keep_v place_n whereas_o the_o planet_n be_v now_o join_v now_o opposite_a now_o swift_a now_o retrograde_a which_o change_n give_v they_o the_o greek_a name_n planet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n though_o they_o keep_v a_o certain_a motion_n nevertheless_o yet_o seem_o they_o err_v and_o wander_v through_o their_o alteration_n in_o motion_n which_o the_o zodiac_n never_o alter_v as_o situate_a in_o the_o 8._o sphere_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n diana_n and_o other_o select_a god_n call_v part_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 16._o and_o though_o they_o make_v a_o apollo_n a_o b_o wizard_n &_o a_o c_o physician_n yet_o to_o make_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o diana_n his_o sister_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o d_o goddess_n of_o journey_n so_o be_v she_o e_o a_o virgin_n also_o untouched_a and_o they_o both_o bear_v shaft_n f_z because_o these_o 2._o star_n only_o do_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n vulcan_n they_o say_v be_v the_o world_n fire_n neptune_n the_o water_n father_n dis_n the_o earth_n foundation_n and_o depth_n bacchus_n and_o ceres_n seed-god_n he_o to_o the_o masculine_a she_o of_o the_o feminine_a or_o he_o of_o the_o moisture_n and_o she_o of_o the_o dry_a part_n of_o the_o seed_n all_o this_o now_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o jove_n who_o be_v call_v the_o full_a parent_n general_a because_o he_o both_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n seminal_a and_o ceres_n the_o great_a mother_n she_o they_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o juno_n beside_o thus_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o her_o power_n though_o jove_n be_v call_v the_o full_a parent_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o minerva_n because_o they_o have_v make_v she_o the_o art_n goddess_n and_o have_v never_o a_o star_n for_o she_o they_o make_v she_o also_o the_o sky_n or_o g_o the_o moon_n vesta_n they_o account_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o goddess_n be_v take_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o give_v she_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o h_z world_n fire_v more_o light_a and_o not_o so_o violent_a as_o that_o of_o vulcan_n be_v and_o thus_o by_o all_o these_o select_a god_n they_o intend_v but_o the_o world_n in_o some_o total_a and_o in_o other_o partial_a to_o all_o as_o jove_n be_v partial_a as_o genius_n the_o great_a mother_n soll_z and_o luna_n or_o rather_o apollo_n and_o diana_n sometime_o one_o god_n stand_v for_o many_o thing_n and_o sometime_o one_o thing_n present_v many_o god_n the_o first_o be_v true_a in_o jupiter_n he_o be_v all_o the_o world_n he_o but_o only_o ay_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v only_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v juno_n goddess_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n yet_o only_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n though_o she_o may_v k_o get_v the_o star_n from_o venus_n so_o be_v minerva_n the_o high_a sky_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o low_a sky_n as_o they_o hold_v the_o second_o be_v true_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v both_o jove_n and_o janus_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o juno_n the_o great_a mother_n and_o ceres_n l._n vives_n apollo_n a_o tully_n de_fw-fr that_o dear_a lib._n 3._o make_v 4._o apollo_n and_o 3._o diana_n the_o 3._o apollo_n and_o the_o 2._o diana_n be_v the_o child_n of_o jove_n and_o latona_n b_o wizard_n common_o affirm_v in_o all_o author_n of_o this_o subject_n greek_a and_o latin_a plato_n say_v the_o thessalonian_n call_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_a because_o of_o his_o divination_n wherein_o be_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o simplicity_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o cratilo_n glaucus_n teach_v he_o his_o divination_n he_o that_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o sea-god_n and_o call_v melicerta_n nicand_v in_o aâ—…tolicis_n c_o physician_n macrob._n satur._n they_o count_v the_o vestal_n thus_o apollo_n phisitiâ—…n_n apollo_n paean_n etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v aesculapius_n that_o be_v a_o strength_n of_o health_n a_o rise_a sole_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o animate_v creature_n much_o of_o apollo_n yea_o may_v read_v in_o the_o say_a place_n d_o goddess_n of_o her_o statue_n be_v cut_v all_o youthful_a because_o that_o age_n bear_v travel_n lest_o festus_n lib._n 9_o for_o diana_n be_v hold_v a_o goddess_n of_o way_n and_o journey_n she_o rule_v also_o mountain_n and_o grove_n and_o use_v the_o â—…hes_n often_o in_o her_o hunt_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o e_z virgin_n so_o it_o be_v report_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o come_v in_o her_o temple_n at_o rome_n because_o one_o ravish_v a_o woman_n there_o once_o that_o come_v to_o salute_v the_o goddess_n and_o the_o dog_n tear_v he_o in_o piece_n immediate_o plato_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o integrity_n and_o modesty_n that_o she_o profess_v in_o her_o love_n of_o virginity_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o she_o have_v the_o copulation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o the_o fable_n go_v that_o she_o lie_v with_o endymyon_n and_o that_o pan_n mercury_n son_n give_v she_o a_o white_a sheep_n for_o 〈◊〉_d uirg_n 3._o georg._n munere_fw-la sic_fw-la niveo_fw-la lanae_fw-la si_fw-la credere_fw-la digum_fw-la est_fw-la pandeus_fw-la archadiae_fw-la captam_fw-la te_fw-la luna_fw-la fefellit_fw-la in_o nemora_fw-la alta_fw-la vocans_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la aspernata_fw-la vocaâ—…tem_fw-la es_fw-la etc._n etc._n arcadian_a pan_n white_a fleece_n it_o be_v say_v so_o blind_v thy_o eye_n fair_a phoebe_n he_o be_v brief_o mind_v call_v the_o thou_o yielde_v and_o to_o the_o thick_a you_o go_v etc._n etc._n f_z shaft_n apollo_n bear_v those_o that_o he_o kill_v the_o serpent_n python_n withal_o and_o therefore_o homer_n call_v he_o oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v far-darting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shoot_v high_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a archer_n now_o diana_n vow_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n haunt_v the_o wood_n and_o hill_n hunt_v as_o virgil_n describe_v venus_n when_o aeneas_n see_v her_o buskined_a and_o tuck_v round_o and_o a_o quiver_n at_o her_o back_n as_o ready_a for_o the_o pursuit_n these_o shaft_n be_v nothing_o all_o say_v but_o the_o beam_n of_o those_o star_n as_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o son_n armatus_fw-la radiis_fw-la elementa_fw-la liquentia_fw-la lustrans_fw-la arm_v with_o ray_n he_o view_v
which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o itself_o be_v wicked_a that_o varro_n his_o doctrine_n of_o theologie_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o chap._n 28._o therefore_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o varro_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o these_o god_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v they_o slip_v from_o his_o finger_n and_o fall_v away_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o goddess_n see_v that_o as_o i_o say_v quoth_v he_o in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v observe_v two_o beginninâ—…s_n of_o the_o god_n produce_v deity_n celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a as_o befoâ—…e_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o masculine_a god_n we_o begin_v with_o heaven_n concern_v janus_n call_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n so_o now_o of_o the_o feminine_a beginning_n with_o the_o earth_n tellus_n i_o see_v how_o sore_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n be_v already_o plunge_v he_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o likelihood_n to_o make_v heaven_n the_o agent_n and_o earth_n the_o patient_a &_o therefore_o give_v the_o first_o the_o masculine_a form_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o feminine_a and_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o give_v those_o unto_o both_o these_o two_o make_v they_o both_o and_o here-upon_a he_o interprete_v ah_o the_o samothratians_n noble_a mystery_n so_o say_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a such_o thing_n thereof_o to_o his_o nation_n as_o it_o never_o know_v this_o he_o promise_v most_o religious_o for_o he_o say_v be_v have_v observe_v in_o image_n that_o one_o thing_n signify_v earth_n another_o heaven_n another_o the_o abstract_n of_o form_n b_o plato_n ideae_fw-la he_o will_v have_v jove_n to_o be_v heaven_n juno_n earth_n minerva_n the_o idea_n heaven_n the_o efficient_a earth_n the_o substance_n idea_n the_o form_n of_o each_o effect_n now_o here_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o plato_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o these_o form_n that_o he_o say_v heaven_n do_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o itself_o be_v make_v by_o they_o this_o i_o say_v that_o varro_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o those_o three_o heaven_n he_o place_v for_o the_o masculine_a for_o tâ—…e_v feminine_a earth_n among_o which_o he_o put_v minerva_n that_o but_o now_o be_v above_o heaven_n and_o neptune_n a_o masculine_a god_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n therefore_o rather_o in_o earth_n then_o heaven_n father_n dis_n or_o c_o pluto_n a_o male-god_n and_o their_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o in_o earth_n upmost_a and_o proserpina_n his_o wife_n under_o he_o how_o can_v those_o heaven-god_n now_o be_v earth-god_n or_o these_o earth-god_n have_v room_n above_o or_o reference_n to_o heaven_n what_o sobriety_n solidity_n or_o certainty_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v serve_v with_o nothing_o but_o sodomy_n cut_v and_o gelding_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v janus_n the_o god_n chief_a and_o tellus_n the_o goddess_n where_o error_n neither_o allow_v one_o head_n nor_o fury_n a_o like_a time_n why_o go_v they_o vain_o about_o to_o refer_v these_o to_o the_o world_n e_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v adore_v for_o the_o true_a god_n the_o work_n for_o the_o maker_n that_o these_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n thither_o the_o truth_n have_v convince_v refer_v they_o but_o unto_o dead_a man_n &_o devil_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o samothracian_o of_o these_o god_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v they_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n iâ—…e_n and_o juno_n that_o be_v the_o great_a samothracian_a god_n uarro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o and_o minerva_n also_o to_o these_o three_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o the_o capitol_n be_v dedicate_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v who_o these_o samothracian_a god_n be_v apollonius_n his_o interpreter_n have_v these_o word_n they_o call_v the_o samothracian_a god_n cahiri_n nnaseas_n say_v that_o their_o name_n be_v axierus_fw-la that_o be_v ceres_n 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n aziocersus_fw-la father_n dis_n and_o mercury_n their_o attendant_n as_o dionysodorus_n say_v aâ—…n_o say_v that_o jove_n beget_v jasion_n and_o dardanus_n upon_o electra_n the_o name_n cabeiri_n serve_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o mountain_n caberi_fw-la in_o phrygia_n whence_o these_o god_n be_v bring_v sâ—…e_a sâ—…y_n these_o god_n be_v but_o two_o jove_n the_o elder_a and_o dionysius_n the_o young_a thus_o far_o he_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o greek_a it_o begin_v at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o jasion_n they_o say_v be_v ceres_n son_n and_o call_v caberus_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o dardanus_n other_o say_v laâ—…_n love_v and_o lie_v with_o ceres_n and_o be_v therefore_o slay_v by_o thunder_n he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o of_o the_o cabeiri_n let_v he_o go_v to_o strabo_n lib._n 10._o b_o plato_n idea_n so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n or_o cabeiri_n shape_n for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n first_o contemplate_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fit_v his_o work_n therein_o a_o painter_n draw_v one_o picture_n by_o another_o this_o be_v his_o idea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v define_v idea_n a_o form_n of_o a_o future_a act_n the_o ideae_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n which_o in_o frame_v of_o the_o world_n and_o cach_n part_v thereof_o he_o do_v work_v after_o and_o therefore_o plato_n make_v three_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v god_n the_o worker_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o form_n that_o it_o be_v frame_v after_o and_o god_n say_v he_o in_o his_o tymeus_n have_v a_o idea_n or_o form_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o whole_a fabric_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a space_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o beginning_n from_o a_o idea_n they_o be_v eâ—…all_a uncorporall_a and_o simple_a form_n of_o thing_n say_v apuleius_n dogmat._n platon_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v god_n the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a nor_o can_v more_o the_o one_o idea_n be_v â—…nd_v in_o one_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v wrought_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wâ—…e_n where_o these_o idea_n be_v be_v a_o deep_a question_n and_o diverse_o hold_v of_o the_o platonist_n of_o that_o hereafter_o c_o pluto_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gain_n this_fw-mi in_o latin_a quasi_fw-la dive_v rich_a for_o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n his_o treasury_n do_v man_n fetch_v up_o stone_n of_o worth_n and_o metal_n and_o therefore_o be_v pluto_n â—…e_o say_v to_o dwell_v under_o the_o land_n of_o spain_n as_o strabo_n say_v because_o there_o be_v such_o store_n of_o mettalâ—…es_n corn_n cattle_n and_o mean_n of_o commodity_n d_o one_o head_n for_o janus_n have_v two_o head_n &_o cybel_n prieâ—…s_n be_v mad_a e_z as_o if_o it_o or_o which_o if_o they_o can_v no_o godly_a person_n will_v worship_v the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n chap._n 29._o for_o this_o their_o natural_a theology_n refer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n which_o will_v they_o avoid_v scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o shall_v of_o right_n refer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o world_n maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o body_n observe_v but_o this_o we_o worship_v god_n not_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n of_o which_o ah_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n conâ—…h_v nor_o a_o soul_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o he_o make_v all_o creature_n that_o live_v brutish_a &_o senseless_a sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a b_o and_o now_o to_o run_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o true_a and_o high_a god_n brief_o which_o they_o reduce_v to_o absurd_a and_o obscene_a god_n mystery_n induce_v many_o devil_n by_o we_o worship_v that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v motion_n existence_n and_o limit_n to_o each_o create_a nature_n that_o know_v contain_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o cause_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o seed_n and_o reason_n to_o such_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v that_o have_v bestow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n upon_o we_o that_o have_v give_v knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o such_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v and_o prophesi_v by_o who_o he_o please_v that_o for_o man_n due_a correction_n order_v and_o end_v all_o war_n &_o worldly_a tribulation_n that_o create_v the_o violent_a and_o vehement_a fire_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o temperature_n of_o
opinion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v thâ—…_n the_o egyptian_a superstition_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 24._o how_o hermes_n open_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n and_o yet_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 25._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v common_a in_o angel_n and_o men._n 26._o that_o all_o paganism_n be_v full_o contaiâ—…d_v in_o dead_a man_n 27._o of_o the_o honour_n that_o christian_n give_v to_o â—…he_v martyr_n finis_fw-la the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o question_n of_o natural_a theology_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n chap._n 1._o now_o have_v we_o need_v to_o call_v our_o wit_n together_o in_o far_o more_o exact_v manner_n then_o we_o use_v in_o our_o precedent_a discourse_n for_o now_o we_o be_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o theology_n call_v natural_a nor_o deal_v we_o against_o each_o fellow_n for_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o civil_a nor_o stage-theology_a the_o one_o of_o which_o record_v the_o god_n filthy_a crime_n and_o the_o other_o their_o more_o filthy_a desire_n and_o both_o show_v â—…lls_n and_o not_o god_n but_o against_o philosopher_n who_o very_a name_n a_o true_o iâ—…ed_v profess_v a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n now_o if_o god_n b_o be_v wisdom_n as_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n testify_v than_o a_o true_a philosopher_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o god._n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n thus_o call_v be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n that_o boast_v of_o that_o name_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v philosopher_n be_v not_o lover_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o know_v how_o they_o stand_v affect_v by_o their_o write_n and_o with_o â—…te_n of_o this_o question_n in_o due_a fashion_n i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o refute_v all_o â—…ophers_n assertion_n that_o concern_v other_o matter_n but_o such_o only_a as_o perâ—…_n theology_n which_o e_o word_n in_o greek_a signify_v speech_n of_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d that_o kind_a either_o but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o deity_n respect_v matâ—…â—…iall_a yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o unchangeable_a god_n sufâ—…_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o many_o such_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…red_v also_o for_o this_o respect_n for_o these_o do_v surpass_v varro_n his_o opinion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v carry_v his_o natural_a theology_n no_o far_o 〈◊〉_d world_n and_o the_o world_n soul_n but_o these_o beyond_o all_o nature_n live_v acâ—…_n a_o god_n creator_n not_o only_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n usual_o call_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o every_o live_a soul_n also_o and_o one_o that_o do_v make_v the_o reasonâ—…_n bless_v by_o the_o perticipation_n of_o his_o incorporeal_a and_o unchangeable_a 〈◊〉_d that_o these_o philosopher_n be_v call_v platonist_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n plato_n 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o opinion_n but_o know_v l._n vives_n vâ—…y_o a_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n lover_n who_o contrary_a be_v 〈◊〉_d opposition_n to_o wisdom_n as_o speusippus_n say_v b_o be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n the_o 7._o philosophy_n pâ—…o_o the_o hebrew_n chapter_n 1._o do_v call_v the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o â—…de_v the_o world_n c._n the_o thing_n lactantius_n hold_v this_o point_n strong_o against_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eins_n have_v a_o elegant_a say_n i_o hate_v say_v he_o the_o man_n that_o be_v idle_a indeed_o and_o phiâ—…all_v in_o word_n but_o many_o have_v handle_v this_o theme_n d_o all_o that_o a_o different_a read_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…rpose_n e_z word_n in_o greekâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n or_o discourse_n or_o reason_n concern_v god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o these_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n italian_a and_o ionian_a and_o of_o their_o author_n chap._n 2._o wherefore_o concern_v this_o plato_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v concern_v our_o purpose_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o brief_a with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o such_o as_o before_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o position_n the_o greek_a monument_n a_o language_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o nation_n do_v record_n a_o two_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n the_o italian_a b_o out_o of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v whilom_o call_v magna_fw-la grecia_n and_o the_o c_o jonian_n in_o the_o philosophy_n country_n now_o call_v greece_n the_o italian_a have_v their_o original_n from_o d_o pythagoras_n of_o samos_n e_o who_o also_o be_v the_o first_o author_n they_o say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v before_o call_v wise_a man_n that_o profess_v a_o reform_a course_n of_o life_n above_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o profess_v answer_v he_o be_v a_o philosopher_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n and_o a_o long_o after_o wisdom_n but_o to_o call_v himself_o philosophy_n a_o wise_a man_n he_o hold_v a_o part_n of_o too_o great_a arrogance_n but_o the_o jonike_n be_v they_o who_o chienfe_fw-mi be_v f_o thales_n milesius_n g_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sage_n but_o the_o h_z other_o six_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rule_v they_o give_v for_o order_n of_o life_n but_o thales_n to_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n to_o succession_n search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o commit_v his_o position_n unto_o monument_n and_o letter_n grow_v famous_a but_o most_o admire_a he_o be_v because_o he_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o k_o astrological_a computation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prognosticate_v the_o eclipse_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n yet_o do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o l_o water_n that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o all_o thereof_o compose_v m_o nor_o do_v he_o teach_v that_o this_o fair_a admire_a universe_n be_v govern_v by_o any_o divine_a or_o mental_a power_n after_o he_o come_v n_o anaximander_n his_o scholar_n but_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o create_v of_o one_o thing_n as_o thales_n hold_v of_o water_n but_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v original_a from_o his_o proper_a beginning_n which_o singular_a beginning_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v infinite_a &_o that_o infinite_a world_n be_v thereby_o get_v all_o which_o have_v their_o successive_a original_n continuance_n and_o end_n o_o nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o divine_a mind_n as_o rector_n of_o any_o part_n hereof_o this_o man_n leave_v p_o anaximenes_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n from_o the_o q_o infinite_a air_n but_o he_o profess_v their_o be_v god_n yet_o make_v they_o creature_n of_o the_o air_n not_o creator_n thereof_o but_o r_o anaxagoras_n his_o scholar_n first_o hold_v the_o divine_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a out_o of_o a_o infinite_a matter_n consist_v of_o s_o unlike_o part_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v produce_v according_a to_o the_o species_n but_o all_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o t_o diogenes_n another_o of_o anaximenes_n his_o follower_n hold_v that_o the_o u_z air_n be_v the_o substance_n produce_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o divine_a essence_n without_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o anaxagoras_n succeed_v x_o archelaus_n and_o y_z he_o also_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v of_o this_o dissimilitude_n of_o part_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a essence_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o disperse_v and_o compact_n of_o this_o z_o consonance_n and_o dissonance_n this_o man_n scholar_n be_v ah_o socrates_n plato_n his_o master_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v make_v this_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o these_o other_o l._n vives_n two_o ah_o kind_n the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n at_o first_o be_v so_o great_a in_o greece_n that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o signory_n they_o live_v in_o one_o of_o italy_n the_o country_n where_o phythagoras_n the_o first_o master_n of_o one_o opinion_n teach_v another_o of_o jonia_n thales_n his_o native_a soil_n wherein_o miletum_n stand_v call_v also_o say_v mela_n jonia_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o country_n so_o do_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n distinguish_v such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o these_o b_o out_o of_o that_o part_n at_o locris_n say_v pliny_n begin_v the_o coast_n of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n call_v magna_fw-la grecia_n it_o be_v extend_v into_o three_o bar_n and_o confront_v the_o hadriatique_a sea_n now_o
the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v part_n in_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o thing_n over_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o superiority_n away_o with_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o numa_n bury_v be_v pertinent_a to_o these_o religious_a ordinance_n and_o be_v afterward_o turn_v up_o by_o a_o plough_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n bury_v and_o those_o also_o to_o favour_v our_o suspicion_n of_o numa_n which_o alexander_n the_o great_a write_v b_o to_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o leon_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n where_o not_o only_a picus_n faunus_n aeneas_n romulus_n hercules_n aâ—…sculapius_n bacchus_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o other_o mortal_a man_n who_o they_o have_v for_o their_o god_n but_o even_o the_o c_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n who_o tully_n not_o name_v they_o though_o seem_v to_o touch_v at_o in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n jupiter_n juno_n saturn_n vulcan_n vesta_n and_o many_o other_o which_o varro_n will_v make_v nothing_o but_o element_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v they_o all_o show_v to_o have_v be_v but_o man_n for_o the_o priest_n fear_v the_o reveal_n of_o these_o mystery_n warn_v alexander_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o mother_n have_v read_v they_o he_o shall_v burn_v they_o so_o not_o all_o this_o fabulous_a and_o civil_a theology_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n who_o hold_v a_o true_a god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o clear_a of_o all_o doubt_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o even_o the_o other_o philosopher_n also_o who_o gross_a bodily_a invention_n hold_v the_o world_n beginning_n to_o be_v bodily_a let_v all_o these_o give_v place_n ofâ—…lato_n to_o those_o good_a god-conceiving_a man_n let_v thales_n depart_v with_o his_o water_n anaximenes_n with_o the_o air_n the_o stoike_fw-gr with_o their_o d_o fire_n epicurus_n with_o his_o atom_n his_o indivisible_a and_o in_o sensible_a body_n and_o all_o other_o that_o now_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o recount_v who_o place_v nature_n original_a in_o body_n either_o simple_a compound_n quick_a or_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v e_z some_o and_o the_o epicurean_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o produce_v the_o quick_a out_o of_o the_o dead_a f_z other_o will_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o quick_a some_o thing_n quick_a and_o some_o dead_a yet_o all_o bodily_a as_o of_o a_o body_n produce_v but_o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v g_o the_o fire_n one_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n four_o element_n to_o be_v wise_a live_a the_o sire_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n whole_a and_o part_n yea_o even_a god_n himself_o now_o these_o &_o their_o fellow_n follow_v even_o the_o bare_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o fleshly_a opinion_n in_o these_o assertion_n for_o h_z they_o have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v external_o nay_o which_o they_o see_v not_o but_o imagine_v only_o now_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o body_n likeness_n but_o that_o wherewith_o our_o mind_n see_v seethe_v this_o body_n likeness_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o likeness_n and_o that_o which_o discern_v the_o other_o judge_v of_o the_o deformity_n or_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v more_o beauteous_a than_o that_o which_o it_o judge_v of_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n likeness_n revolue_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o body_n either_o so_o than_o it_o be_v neither_o fire_n air_n water_n nor_o world_n earth_n of_o which_o four_o body_n which_o we_o call_v element_n this_o visible_a world_n be_v compose_v now_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o body_n how_o can_v god_n that_o make_v it_o be_v a_o body_n so_o then_o let_v these_o give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n and_o ay_o those_o also_o that_o shame_v to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v he_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o our_o sâ—…es_n be_v be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o soul_n mutability_n which_o it_o be_v vile_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n i_o but_o say_v they_o k_o the_o body_n it_o be_v that_o alter_v the_o soul_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v immutable_a so_o may_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o wound_v the_o body_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v invulnerable_a that_o which_o be_v immutable_a nothing_o external_a can_v change_v but_o that_o that_o any_o body_n alter_v be_v not_o unchangeable_a because_o it_o be_v external_o alterable_a l._n vives_n they_o ah_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o read_v but_o not_o worthy_a the_o note_n b_o write_v this_o cyprian_n affirm_v all_o yâ—_z pagan_n god_n be_v man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o alexander_n write_v in_o a_o famous_a volume_n to_o hiâ—…_n mother_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n make_v such_o secret_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o priesâ—…_n that_o they_o be_v he_o see_v now_o nothing_o else_o but_o ancient_a king_n who_o memory_n use_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr idol_n vanitate_fw-la c_o god_n of_o the_o tarqvinius_n prisâ—…s_v fist_n king_n of_o rome_n add_v 100_o senator_n to_o the_o ancient_a senate_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lesser_a family_n the_o former_a of_o the_o great_a which_o phrase_n tully_n use_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o ancient_a confirm_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o truth_n of_o greek_a author_n say_v tully_n even_o these_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v go_v from_o we_o here_o â—…n_a earth_n up_o into_o heaven_n thus_o far_o he_o tusc._n quaest._n 1._o teach_v the_o soul_n immortality_n house_n which_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o who_o be_v adore_v for_o god_n such_o be_v romulus_n hercules_n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v heaven_n fill_v almost_o full_a with_o man_n tully_n also_o elsewhere_o call_v such_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n as_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v celestial_a in_o legib._n those_o that_o merit_n heaven_n he_o call_v god_n ascript_n d_o fire_n cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v all_o active_a power_n fire_n follow_v it_o seem_v heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n their_o chief_n define_v the_o nature_n epâ—…s_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fire_n artificial_a generative_a and_o move_v e_z some_o the_o epicurean_o hold_v all_o man_n and_o each_o thing_n else_o to_o come_v out_o of_o atom_n fly_v about_o at_o random_n and_o knit_n together_o by_o chance_n f_z other_o so_o the_o old_a manuscript_n do_v read_v it_o g_o hold_v the_o fire_n cic._n the_o â—…t_n deâ—…_n h_o they_o have_v that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o corporal_a only_o nor_o universal_o that_o but_o sensible_a only_o and_o it_o be_v trivial_a in_o the_o school_n nothing_o be_v in_o the_o â—…derstanding_n that_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n conceive_v but_o what_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o body_n sensible_a or_o a_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n so_o we_o conceit_n incorporeal_a thing_n corporal_o and_o corporal_a thing_n never_o see_v by_o imagination_n and_o cogitation_n of_o such_o or_o such_o form_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o one_o that_o never_o see_v rome_n but_o think_v of_o it_o he_o imagine_v it_o have_v wall_n church_n building_n or_o suchlike_a as_o he_o have_v see_v at_o paris_n louvaine_n valencia_n or_o elsewhere_o further_o augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o thought_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o the_o mind_n internal_a sense_n which_o produce_v thought_n be_v both_o before_o thought_n and_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sense_n internal_a god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o power_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o body_n or_o soul_n ay_o those_o also_o cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a l._n 1._o for_o pythagoras_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n continuate_a &_o diffuse_v through_o all_o nature_n never_o mark_v the_o perturbation_n our_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o by_o which_o be_v god_n such_o he_o shall_v be_v distract_v and_o disturb_v &_o when_o pyâ—…_n the_o soul_n be_v wretched_a as_o many_o be_v so_o shall_v god_n be_v also_o which_o be_v impossible_a but_o plato_n derive_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o star_n &_o if_o they_o die_v young_a he_o affirm_v their_o return_n thethâ—…_n again_o each_o to_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o that_o as_o the_o star_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o 4._o eleâ—…_n so_o weâ—…e_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o
four_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n science_n art_n and_o good_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v measure_n moderation_n and_o opportunity_n all_o which_o as_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n import_v that_o god_n be_v the_o proportion_n cause_n measure_n author_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o de_fw-mi repub._n he_o call_v god_n the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o idea_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o apuleius_n define_v god_n to_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o bestower_n of_o beatitude_n dogm_n plat._n and_o speusippus_n define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o live_a immortal_a and_o supernatural_a essence_n suffice_v to_o beatitude_n and_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o goodness_n the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o good_a do_v plato_n say_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a for_o in_o his_o banquet_n diotima_n a_o most_o wise_a woman_n bid_v socrates_n to_o mark_v her_o speech_n well_o and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n that_o our_o love_n concern_v beauty_n at_o last_o she_o draw_v to_o a_o deep_a theme_n affirm_v a_o beauty_n that_o be_v eternal_a immutable_a and_o undiminish_v nor_o increase_v nor_o fair_a in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o another_o nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vicissitude_n or_o alteration_n of_o time_n nor_o beautyfull_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o all_o who_o beauty_n be_v neither_o alter_v by_o place_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o be_v as_o a_o part_n or_o a_o accident_n of_o that_o essence_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v ever_o existem_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n and_o from_o thence_o flow_v all_o the_o world_n beauty_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o original_a of_o any_o thing_n decrease_v it_o nor_o the_o decay_n augment_v it_o or_o give_v any_o effect_n or_o change_v to_o it_o this_o holy_a and_o venerable_a beauty_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o behold_v true_o that_o be_v be_v dislink_v from_o the_o love_n of_o other_o beauty_n then_o be_v not_o he_o far_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o thing_n true_o worth_a desire_v thus_o must_v we_o be_v true_o lead_v unâ—…_n it_o when_o a_o man_n ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o these_o inferior_a beauty_n unto_o that_o supreme_a one_o transport_v himself_o from_o one_o fair_a object_n unto_o two_o and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o beautyfull_a desire_n whereupon_a the_o like_a discipline_n must_v needs_o follow_v of_o which_o the_o only_a chief_n and_o chief_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o supreme_a beauty_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v this_o lesson_n thus_o must_v a_o man_n internal_o beauteous_a direct_v his_o life_n see_v you_o but_o this_o once_o clear_a you_o will_v scorn_v riches_n honour_n and_o exterior_a form_n tell_v i_o now_o say_v she_o how_o great_a a_o happiness_n shall_v he_o give_v thou_o that_o shall_v show_v thou_o this_o sincere_a this_o pure_a beauty_n not_o circumscript_n with_o a_o form_n of_o mortality_n nor_o with_o colour_n nor_o metal_n or_o such_o like_a trash_n but_o in_o itself_o mere_o divine_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o not_o admire_v his_o life_n that_o shall_v have_v his_o wisnes_n so_o full_a as_o to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a beauty_n o_o glorious_a partaker_n of_o unchanged_a solid_a virtue_n friend_n of_o the_o all_o powerful_a god_n and_o above_o all_o other_o divine_a and_o immortal_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o wise_a diotyma_n unto_o socrates_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o believe_v she_o and_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_a to_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o pulchritude_n as_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o dispute_v of_o it_o in_o word_n or_o to_o contemplate_v thereupon_a with_o a_o unpurged_a heart_n which_o thing_n be_v hard_a nay_o near_o impossible_a say_v plato_n yet_o teach_v he_o that_o beatitude_n be_v attain_v by_o imitation_n of_o god_n de_n leg_n 4._o where_o speak_v of_o god_n friend_n and_o enemy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n continual_a meditation_n how_o to_o follow_v god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o course_n before_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o who_o likeness_n his_o chief_a study_n must_v be_v to_o â—…old_v himself_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n he_o show_v in_o his_o thaeatetus_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermeas_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o philosopher_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o far_o as_o happy_a man_n can_v attain_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n speak_v of_o god_n he_o say_v him_n do_v each_o man_n especial_o admire_v and_o consequent_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o power_n of_o human_a wit_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o expect_v a_o place_n after_o death_n with_o those_o that_o have_v serve_v virtue_n this_o say_v plato_n who_o place_v the_o great_a beatitude_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o none_o or_o very_o few_o can_v attayn_v happiness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v and_o continue_v our_o course_n in_o goodness_n and_o honesty_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o neglect_n god_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v so_o full_o already_o discover_v he_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o all_o this_o i_o câ—…t_v he_o true_o wise_a and_o firm_o avow_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o this_o life_n but_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a excellence_n allot_v he_o to_o be_v both_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o happy_a and_o live_v a_o man_n so_o where_o he_o will_v in_o island_n or_o continent_n he_o shall_v partake_v this_o felicity_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o that_o use_v these_o direction_n wheresoever_o in_o government_n of_o other_o or_o in_o private_a estate_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o still_o very_o few_o attain_v this_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n this_o life_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o no_o way_n rash_o speak_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o de_n repub._n thus_o behold_v now_o the_o reward_n stable_n and_o glorious_a which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o his_o justice_n do_v reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o quantity_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phaedon_n wherefore_o say_v socrates_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n let_v we_o have_v as_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…h_v the_o body_n as_o may_v be_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o some_o knowledge_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n set_v we_o free_a from_o it_o we_o shall_v pass_v away_o pure_a from_o contagion_n to_o converse_v with_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ies_n and_o by_o ourselves_o have_v full_a understanding_n of_o that_o sincere_a and_o pure_a truth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o go_v my_o way_n have_v a_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v there_o crown_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o in_o his_o life_n he_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o after_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n must_v needs_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ill_v after_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o diverse_a place_n partly_o the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…te_n which_o be_v assume_v to_o show_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n to_o ad_fw-la any_o quotation_n out_o of_o other_o platonist_n b_o even_o those_o that_o love_n i_o wonder_n toenjoy_v 〈◊〉_d his_o logic_n say_v that_o their_o be_v no_o love_n but_o delight_n the_o world_n control_v he_o i_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ent_a friend_n yet_o my_o delight_n depart_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o nor_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o book_n to_o enjoy_v be_v to_o take_v delight_n of_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o enjoy_v that_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o of_o the_o use_n and_o the_o fruit_n hereafter_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v c_o whether_o the_o ionian_a though_o plato_n have_v much_o from_o pythagoras_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n for_o he_o follow_v socrates_n more_o
a_o great_a contention_n with_o those_o thâ—…_n hold_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o only_a body_n tymaeus_n also_o the_o locrian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la write_v of_o these_o idea_n but_o plato_n refine_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o polite_a elegâ—…t_a form_n add_v beside_o altitude_n and_o divinity_n of_o doctrine_n admirable_a and_o excellent_a i_o make_v no_o question_n that_o pythagoras_n do_v learn_v those_o mystery_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o egypt_n and_o it_o iâ—…_n more_o likely_a that_o he_o talk_v with_o hieremy_n there_o then_o that_o plato_n do_v that_o the_o platonist_n for_o all_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o neverthethelesse_o hold_v that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o many_o chap._n 12._o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v these_o before_o the_o rest_n because_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o true_a &_o only_o god_n make_v they_o more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o far_o prefer_v by_o posterity_n that_o whereas_o ah_o aristotle_n plato_n scholar_n a_o excellent_a witted_a man_n b_o plato_n inferior_a indeed_o but_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n who_o institute_v the_o peripatetique_a sect_n that_o teach_v walk_v and_o have_v many_o famous_a scholar_n of_o he_o c_o sect_n in_o he_o d_o master_n thy_o time_n and_o after_o plato_n death_n e_o speusippus_n his_o sister_n son_n and_o xenocrates_n his_o belove_a scholar_n succeed_v in_o his_o school_n call_v the_o f_o academy_n and_o their_o follower_n g_o thereupon_o academike_v yet_o the_o late_a philosopher_n that_o like_v to_o follow_v plato_n will_v not_o be_v call_v peripatetic_n nor_o academiâ—…es_n but_o platonist_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v these_o famous_a grecian_n h_o plotine_n ay_o jamblychus_n plaâ—…onists_n k_o and_o porphiry_n and_o apulcius_n a_o african_a be_v famous_a both_o for_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n but_o all_o these_o and_o their_o follower_n yea_o even_o l_o plato_n himself_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o adore_v many_o god_n l._n vives_n whereas_o ah_o aristotle_n borne_n at_o stagyra_n son_n to_o nicomachus_n and_o phaestis_n both_o descend_v aristotle_n from_o aesculapius_n bear_v the_o 99_o olympiade_n he_o come_v to_o plato_n at_o 15._o year_n old_a and_o hear_v he_o till_o he_o be_v 35._o when_o as_o plato_n die_v and_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o teach_v himself_o walk_v in_o the_o lycium_n whence_o his_o follower_n be_v call_v peripatetic_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v he_o be_v a_o admirable_a singular_a witted_a man_n inferior_a to_o none_o plato_n better_a in_o variety_n of_o knowledge_n and_o all_o the_o world_n better_a in_o disputation_n of_o all_o art_n nor_o be_v these_o great_a gift_n of_o he_o to_o be_v evil_o take_v or_o malign_v we_o must_v confess_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o affectator_n of_o glory_n and_o too_o curious_a a_o condemner_n of_o other_o but_o withal_o modest_a and_o abstinent_a nor_o in_o doctrine_n of_o art_n have_v he_o ever_o his_o fellow_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v deal_v more_o upright_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o other_o b_o compare_v plato_n inferior_a comparision_n between_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v odious_a because_o of_o their_o diversity_n of_o study_n doubtless_o they_o be_v both_o admirable_a example_n for_o all_o to_o imitate_v the_o greek_n call_v plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a and_o arystotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v asmuch_o plato_n eloquence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n if_o jove_n will_v speak_v greek_a he_o will_v speak_v plato_n greek_a but_o aristotle_n knowledge_n in_o rhetoric_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v excel_v plato_n marry_o in_o use_n he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o he_o for_o aristotle_n affect_v a_o succinct_a phrase_n lest_o be_v tedâ—…ous_a and_o draw_v each_o thing_n at_o length_n the_o discourse_n may_v become_v to_o profuse_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n too_o long_o to_o bear_v away_o so_o his_o enduour_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o idle_a word_n which_o make_v he_o attain_v unto_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o figure_n c_o sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a a_o word_n of_o indifference_n but_o ordinary_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o all_o opinion_n private_a or_o other_o without_o the_o church_n we_o call_v heresy_n d_o his_o master_n life_n aristotle_n say_v plato_n in_o laertius_n have_v kiekt_v against_o we_o as_o fole_n do_v at_o their_o dam_n yet_o some_o say_v he_o do_v not_o teach_v while_o plato_n live_v e_z speusippus_n eurymedoâ—…s_o son_n plato_n successor_n he_o teach_v 8._o year_n and_o speusippus_n take_v pay_v for_o which_o dionysius_n mock_v he_o he_o go_v also_o as_o far_o as_o macedon_n to_o sing_v the_o epithalamion_n at_o cassander_n marriage_n for_o money_n which_o philostratus_n say_v he_o have_v write_v in_o bald_a and_o xenocrates_n rugged_a verse_n grow_v disease_v xenocrates_n of_o chaledon_n succeed_v he_o at_o his_o own_o request_n one_o that_o plato_n love_v dear_o well_o and_o travel_v with_o he_o into_o sicily_n he_o be_v but_o dull_a of_o wit_n but_o of_o a_o severe_a and_o sacred_a carriage_n â—…lato_fw-it say_v aristotleâ—…ackt_v â—…ackt_z the_o bit_n and_o he_o the_o spur_n but_o love_v he_o so_o well_o that_o when_o man_n swear_v he_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o credit_n they_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o one_o who_o he_o love_v so_o well_o shall_v not_o love_v he_o again_o in_o controversy_n of_o law_n the_o judge_n never_o put_v he_o to_o his_o oath_n think_v it_o sin_v not_o to_o trust_v so_o just_a a_o man_n though_o be_v swear_v not_o f_z academy_n a_o fan_n be_v indeed_o never_o athens_n all_o wood_n &_o fen_n &_o therefore_o unhealthful_a &_o have_v be_v say_v laâ—…rtius_n the_o habitation_n of_o academus_n one_o of_o the_o heroë_n eupolis_n the_o â—…ence_n commedian_n call_v he_o a_o god_n but_o plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n of_o theseus_n show_v what_o he_o be_v it_o be_v he_o yâ—_z tell_v castor_n &_o pollux_n yâ—_z theseus_n after_o his_o rape_n of_o helen_n keep_v she_o secret_o at_o aphidna_n &_o therefore_o be_v ever_o after_o respect_v both_o by_o they_o &_o all_o the_o other_o lacedaemonian_n for_o in_o all_o their_o road_n make_v into_o the_o athenian_z territory_n they_o never_o meddle_v with_o academia_n but_o dicaearchus_n say_v yâ—_z first_o be_v call_v ecedemia_n of_o one_o ecedemus_fw-la a_o soldier_n under_o castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o so_o after_o come_v to_o be_v call_v academia_n this_o laertius_n touch_v at_o apuleius_n say_v that_o plato_n leave_v all_o his_o patrimony_n in_o a_o little_a garden_n near_o this_o academy_n two_o servant_n a_o cup_n for_o sacrifice_v in_o and_o as_o much_o gold_n as_o will_v make_v a_o earring_n in_o vita_fw-la platon_n laertius_n say_v he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o academy_n and_o that_o mithridates_n king_n of_o pontus_n have_v take_v athens_n erect_v plato_n a_o statue_n dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o muse_n in_o athens_n this_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v be_v these_o school_n first_o the_o academy_n second_o liceum_n three_o prytaneum_n four_a canopum_n fifthly_o stoa_n sixthly_a athens_n tempe_n seventhly_a cynosarges_n g_o thereupon_o this_o be_v the_o old_a academy_n teach_v to_o archesilas_n by_o â—…lemon_n senocrates_n his_o scholar_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o socrates_n his_o form_n of_o disputation_n to_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o confute_v all_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o new_a acameâ—…_n which_o tully_n in_o uarro_n person_n affirm_v be_v like_o the_o old_a one_o but_o henceforth_o those_o that_o have_v positive_a ground_n for_o any_o thing_n and_o hold_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o thing_n as_o plato_n do_v be_v not_o call_v academic_n but_o platonist_n i_o think_v because_o the_o name_n of_o academic_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o aâ—…chesilas_n school_n h_z plotine_n borne_n say_v suidas_n at_o lycopolis_n in_o egypt_n he_o write_v four_o and_o fifty_o book_n obscure_a one_o to_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o sect_n he_o live_v in_o the_o emperor_n galieâ—…us_a time_n plotine_n until_o probus_n enter_v he_o of_o who_o destiny_n firmicus_n do_v so_o lie_v and_o prate_v porphyry_n plotines_n scholar_n write_v his_o life_n at_o large_a ay_o jamblichus_n of_o calchis_n porphyry_n scholar_n a_o pythagorist_n rather_o jamblichus_n than_o a_o platonist_n as_o hierom_n testify_v yet_o in_o all_o divine_a matter_n the_o platonist_n be_v pythagorian_n his_o wit_n and_o manner_n be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n k_o porphyry_n a_o tyrian_a one_o neither_o porphyry_n sound_n in_o body_n nor_o mind_n of_o waver_a judgement_n unmanly_a inveterate_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n a_o profess_a plotinist_n suidas_n say_v he_o be_v amelius_n scholar_n also_o porphiry_n say_v
then_o aâ—…reall_a on_o earth_n they_o feed_v rest_n breed_v and_o fly_v as_o near_o it_o as_o may_v be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a earth_n be_v their_o port_n of_o retirement_n this_o from_o a_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o apuleius_n yet_o augustine_n reason_n of_o the_o place_n must_v stand_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o bird_n yet_o the_o bird_n be_v â—…ill_o above_o we_o but_o i_o mean_v not_o hear_v to_o play_v the_o disputant_n what_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n hold_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o airy_a spirit_n chap._n 16._o this_o same_o platonist_n speak_v of_o their_o quality_n say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n of_o anger_n delight_n glory_n unconstancy_n in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o fury_n upon_o neglect_n beside_o to_o they_o belong_v divination_n dream_n augury_n prophecy_n and_o all_o â—…gicians_n miraculous_a work_n brief_o he_o define_v they_o thing_n create_v passive_a reasoâ—…le_a â—…reall_a eternal_a in_o the_o three_o first_o they_o perticipate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o four_o with_o â—…ne_n in_o the_o five_o with_o the_o god_n and_o two_o of_o the_o first_o the_o god_n share_v with_o they_o devil_n also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o a_o god_n say_v he_o be_v creature_n and_o give_v each_o element_n to_o his_o proâ—…habitants_n he_o give_v earth_n to_o man_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n water_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n air_n to_o these_o spirit_n and_o aether_n to_o the_o god_n now_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v creâ—…res_n they_o communicate_v both_o with_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o reason_n with_o god_n and_o â—…in_a eternity_n with_o god_n only_o in_o passion_n with_o man_n only_o in_o airy_a essence_n with_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o they_o be_v creature_n be_v nothing_o for_o so_o be_v beast_n in_o that_o they_o be_v reasoâ—…able_a so_o be_v we_o equal_o in_o that_o they_o be_v eternal_a what_o be_v that_o without_o felicity_n b_o temporal_a happiness_n excel_v eternal_a misery_n in_o that_o they_o be_v passive_a what_o geâ—…_n by_o that_o so_o be_v we_o and_o be_v we_o not_o wretched_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o tâ—…â—…ir_a body_n be_v airy_a what_o of_o that_o see_v a_o soul_n of_o any_o nature_n be_v preferrâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n of_o what_o perfection_n so_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n give_v by_o tâ—…â—…le_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o soul_n inferior_a but_o if_o that_o among_o these_o spirit_n qualitiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d have_v reckon_v wisdom_n virtue_n and_o felicity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o communâ—…_n these_o with_o the_o god_n than_o have_v he_o speak_v somewhat_o worth_n note_v yet_o oâ—…_n we_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n for_o these_o end_n but_o rather_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v these_o good_a gift_n but_o as_o they_o be_v how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o woâ—…h_n of_o worship_n be_v reasonable_a to_o be_v wretched_a passive_a to_o be_v wretched_a eternal_a 〈◊〉_d ever_o wretched_a wherefore_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o insist_v on_o this_o only_a which_o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n share_v with_o we_o that_o be_v passion_n if_o every_o element_n have_v his_o creaâ—…_n and_o air_n immortals_n earth_n and_o water_n mortal_n why_o be_v these_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o perturbation_n to_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n derive_v word_n d_o of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o passion_n be_v e_z a_o motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n against_o reason_n why_o be_v these_o in_o these_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o such_o in_o beast_n be_v f_o no_o perturbation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o beast_n want_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perturbation_n in_o man_n g_o their_o â—…esse_n or_o their_o h_o wretchedness_n be_v cause_n for_o we_o can_v have_v that_o perfecâ—…_n wisdom_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o after_o our_o acquittance_n from_o mortalâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n they_o say_v can_v suffer_v those_o perturbation_n because_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v conjoin_v wiâ—…h_a felicity_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d absolute_o pure_a enjoy_v also_o so_o than_o if_o the_o god_n be_v free_a from_o passion_n beâ—…_n they_o be_v ay_o creature_n bless_v and_o not_o wretched_a and_o the_o beast_n because_o â—…e_v creature_n neither_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n nor_o wretchedness_n it_o romaiâ—…â—…t_v these_o spirit_n be_v perturb_v like_o man_n only_o because_o they_o be_v creature_n not_o â—…d_v but_o wretched_a l._n vives_n thâ—…_n a_o god_n plato_n also_o in_o his_o timaeus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v invisible_a creature_n apuleius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sâ—…cr_n make_v some_o uncorporall_a daemon_n viz._n love_n &_o sleep_n b_o temporal_a it_o be_v say_v that_o chiron_n 〈◊〉_d son_n refuse_v immortality_n &_o that_o ulysses_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v and_o die_v at_o home_n with_o his_o â—…er_n and_o friend_n then_o to_o live_v immortal_a among_o the_o goddess_n plato_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v a_o 〈◊〉_d little_a while_n then_o to_o be_v eternal_o possess_v of_o all_o bodily_a pleasure_n without_o justice_n &_o the_o other_o mortality_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr legib_n the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o say_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v then_o not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d so_o tull._n tus._n qu._n translate_v it_o &_o quintil._n l._n 6._o term_v it_o affect_v &_o hold_v yâ—_z most_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_a of_o their_o ancient_n use_v passion_n for_o it_o but_o i_o make_v doubt_n that_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a li._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_n be_v it_o help_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o d_o word_n of_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o passio_fw-la of_o pâ—…tior_fw-la to_o suffer_v e_z a_o motion_n tully_n have_v it_o from_o zâ—…no_n f_z no_o perturbation_n tully_n tusc._n quaest_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v inculpable_a but_o not_o the_o mind_n all_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v existent_a only_o in_o man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v by_o accident_n in_o beast_n be_v no_o perturbation_n g_o their_o foolishness_n for_o we_o be_v over-borne_v with_o false_a opinion_n and_o ourselves_o rather_o work_v our_o affect_n then_o receive_v they_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o as_o sâ—…a_n say_v we_o be_v ever_o worse_a afraid_a than_o hurt_n the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v all_o perturbation_n to_o have_v their_o source_n from_o depravation_n of_o opinion_n for_o desire_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o future_a good_a and_o fear_v a_o opinion_n of_o future_a evil_n sorrow_n of_o present_a evil_n joy_n of_o present_a good_a all_o which_o we_o measure_v by_o the_o fondness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v rapt_v with_o so_o many_o violent_a thought_n h_z their_o wretchedness_n this_n be_v man_n misery_n that_o the_o very_o wise_a be_v subject_a to_o sorrow_n joy_n and_o other_o affect_n do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v ay_o creature_n socrates_n dare_v not_o confess_v that_o these_o spirit_n be_v bad_a or_o wretched_a but_o he_o bold_o affirm_v they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o happy_a plato_n conuivio_fw-la whether_o it_o become_v a_o man_n to_o worship_v those_o spirit_n from_o who_o guilt_n he_o shall_v be_v pure_a chap._n 17._o what_o fondness_n then_o nay_o what_o madness_n subject_n we_o unto_o that_o religion_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o participation_n of_o their_o vice_n for_o they_o be_v move_v with_o wrath_n as_o apuleius_n for_o all_o his_o adore_a and_o spare_v they_o affirm_v but_o true_a religion_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o wrath_n but_o rather_o ah_o resist_v it_o b_o they_o be_v win_v with_o gift_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v bribe_n of_o any_o they_o love_v honour_n we_o be_v c_o prohibit_v all_o honour_n affectation_n they_o be_v hater_n of_o some_o &_o lover_n of_o some_o as_o their_o affect_n transport_v they_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v all_o even_o d_o our_o very_a enemy_n brief_o all_o the_o intemperance_n of_o mind_n e_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n which_o the_o truth_n affirm_v of_o 44._o they_o it_o forbid_v us._n what_o cause_n be_v then_o but_o thy_o own_o lamentable_a error_n for_o thou_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o they_o in_o worship_n who_o thou_o seek_v to_o oppose_v in_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n and_o to_o adore_v those_o thou_o hate_v to_o imitate_v when_o as_o all_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v those_o we_o adore_v l._n vives_n rather_o a_o resist_v christ_n in_o mathewes_n gospel_n utter_o forbid_v anger_n abbot_n agatho_n say_v that_o a_o angry_a
several_a kind_n of_o daemon_n chap._n 11._o true_o porphyry_n show_v more_o wit_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o anebuns_n of_o egypt_n where_o between_o learning_n and_o instruct_v he_o both_o open_v and_o subvertes_o all_o these_o sacrilege_n therein_o he_o reprove_v all_o the_o daemon_n that_o because_o of_o their_o foolishness_n do_v draw_v as_o he_o say_v the_o b_o humid_a vapour_n up_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sky_n but_o in_o the_o air_n under_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n body_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o ascribe_v all_o the_o vanity_n to_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o stick_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o he_o as_o other_o do_v call_v good_a whereas_o before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o all_o fool_n and_o much_o be_v his_o wonder_n why_o the_o god_n shall_v love_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v man_n suit_n and_o if_o the_o god_n and_o daemon_n be_v distinguish_v by_o corporal_a and_o uncorporall_a why_o shall_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o star_n visible_a in_o heaven_n who_o he_o avoutch_v to_o be_v body_n be_v call_v god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v god_n how_o can_v some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o evil_n or_o be_v body_n how_o can_v they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o god_n that_o have_v no_o body_n furthermore_o he_o make_v doubt_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o diviâ—…r_n or_o a_o worker_n of_o strange_a thing_n or_o a_o external_a spirit_n cause_n the_o effect_n but_o he_o coniecture_v on_o the_o spirit_n side_n the_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o c_o herb_n and_o stone_n in_o this_o or_o that_o strange_a operation_n and_o some_o therefore_o he_o say_v do_v d_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n that_o proper_o hear_v we_o of_o a_o subtle_a nature_n and_o a_o changeable_a form_n counterfeit_n both_o god_n daemon_n and_o dead_a soul_n and_o those_o be_v agent_n in_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a effect_n but_o they_o never_o further_a man_n in_o good_a action_n as_o not_o know_v they_o but_o they_o do_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o virtue_n by_o all_o mean_n they_o be_v rash_a and_o proud_a lover_n of_o fumigation_n take_v easy_o by_o flattery_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o those_o spirit_n that_o come_v external_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o delude_v man_n sense_n sleep_v and_o wake_v yet_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v but_o conjecture_n or_o doubt_n or_o say_v that_o other_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n to_o know_v all_o the_o devil_n vileness_n full_o and_o to_o accuse_v it_o free_o which_o knowledge_n no_o christian_a idiot_n ever_o seek_v but_o full_o detest_v perhaps_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v anebuns_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o a_o greâ—…_n priest_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o e_z admirer_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n yet_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inquisitive_a proceed_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o ponder_v will_v prove_v attribute_n to_o none_o but_o malignant_a spirit_n he_o ask_v f_o why_o the_o best_a god_n be_v invoâ—…ed_v be_v command_v as_o the_o worst_a to_o fulfil_v man_n pleasure_n and_o why_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o prayer_n that_o be_v stain_v with_o venery_n when_o as_o they_o have_v such_o 〈◊〉_d contract_v among_o themselves_o as_o example_n to_o other_o why_o they_o forbid_v their_o priest_n the_o use_n of_o live_a creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o their_o smell_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invoke_v and_o invite_v with_o continual_a fuffumigation_n and_o smell_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sooth-saver_n g_o be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v the_o carcase_n when_o as_o their_o religion_n lie_v whole_o upon_o carcase_n why_o the_o charmer_n threaten_v not_o the_o god_n or_o daemorâ—…s_n or_o dead_a man_n soul_n but_o h_z the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o such_o celestial_a body_n fetch_v the_o truth_n out_o by_o this_o so_o false_a a_o terour_n they_o will_v threaten_v to_o knock_v down_o the_o sky_n and_o such_o impossibility_n that_o the_o god_n be_v like_o foolish_a babe_n afraid_a of_o this_o ridiculous_a terror_n may_v do_v as_o they_o be_v charge_v he_o say_v far_a that_o one_o chaeremon_n one_o of_o the_o sacred_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a priest_n have_v write_v that_o that_o same_o egyptian_a chaeremon_n report_n of_o ay_o isis_n or_o her_o husband_n osiris_n be_v most_o powerful_a in_o compel_v of_o the_o god_n to_o do_v man_n pleasure_n when_o the_o invoker_n threaten_v to_o reveal_v they_o or_o to_o cast_v abroad_o the_o member_n of_o osiris_n if_o he_o do_v not_o dispatch_v it_o quick_o that_o these_o idle_a fond_a threat_n of_o man_n yea_o unto_o the_o god_n and_o heavenly_a body_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v that_o violent_a effect_n to_o force_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o man_n desire_v porphyry_n do_v just_o wonder_v at_o nay_o rather_o under_o colour_n of_o one_o admire_a and_o inquire_v he_o show_v these_o to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o those_o â—…its_n who_o he_o describe_v under_o shadow_n of_o relate_v other_o opinion_n to_o be_v such_o deceitful_a counterfeiter_n of_o the_o other_o god_n marry_o they_o be_v devil_n themselves_o without_o dissemble_v as_o for_o the_o herb_n stone_n creature_n sound_n word_n character_n and_o k_o constellation_n use_v in_o draw_v the_o power_n of_o those_o effect_n all_o these_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n delight_n in_o delude_v and_o abuse_v the_o soul_n that_o serve_v and_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o porphyry_n either_o in_o a_o true_a doubt_n describe_v such_o of_o those_o act_n as_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o those_o power_n by_o which_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o eternity_n but_o convince_v themselves_o the_o false_a devil_n peculiar_o or_o else_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o humility_n in_o inquire_v not_o by_o his_o contentious_a oppose_v to_o draw_v this_o anebuns_n that_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n in_o those_o ceremony_n and_o think_v he_o know_v much_o unto_o a_o due_a speculation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o detect_v their_o detestable_a absurdity_n unto_o he_o final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o doctrine_n of_o beatitude_n the_o egyptian_n hold_v but_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o god_n and_o trouble_v the_o deity_n about_o fetch_v again_o of_o thief_n buy_v of_o land_n marriage_n bargain_n or_o such_o like_a seem_v all_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n to_o wisdom_n and_o the_o god_n they_o use_v herein_o though_o they_o tell_v they_o true_a yet_o teach_v they_o nothing_o concern_v beatitude_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o good_a daemon_n but_o either_o the_o false_a one_o or_o all_o be_v but_o a_o figment_n of_o man_n but_o because_o these_o art_n effect_v many_o thing_n beyond_o all_o human_a capacity_n what_o remain_v but_o firm_o to_o believe_v and_o credible_o to_o affirm_v that_o such_o wonder_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o worship_n of_o that_o one_o god_n to_o who_o to_o adhere_v as_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v be_v the_o only_a beatitude_n be_v only_a seducement_n of_o the_o deceitful_a fiend_n to_o hinder_v man_n progress_n to_o virtue_n and_o sole_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o discover_v by_o true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n l._n vives_n to_o a_o anebuns_n or_o anebon_n b_o humid_a vapour_n he_o say_v they_o love_v fume_n and_o smell_v of_o flesh_n which_o fatten_v their_o spiritual_a body_n which_o live_v upon_o vapour_n and_o fumigation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_o strengthen_v by_o their_o diveâ—…sity_n jamblichus_n the_o true_a daemonist_n see_v he_o put_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n deny_v it_o all_o for_o porphyry_n direct_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o spirit_n as_o delight_v in_o slaughter_a offering_n be_v evil_a daemon_n and_o liar_n and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v all_o his_o god_n to_o who_o he_o divide_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o responsa_fw-la mention_v in_o our_o coâ—…_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o be_v he_o toss_v between_o truth_n and_o inveterate_a 〈◊〉_d dare_a neiâ—…her_n affirm_v they_o all_o good_a nor_o all_o evil_a for_o fear_v of_o his_o scholar_n his_o discipline_n authority_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o c_o herb_n porphyry_n maruell_v that_o man_n have_v the_o god_n so_o obsqous_a as_o to_o give_v presage_n in_o a_o little_a meal_n this_o admiration_n and_o question_n jamblichus_n as_o he_o use_v answer_v with_o a_o goodly_a front_n of_o word_n which_o any_o one_o may_v read_v but_o neither_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o he_o himself_o can_v probable_o declare_v what_o they_o mean_v the_o god_n
that_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n make_v by_o that_o great_a god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v a_o b_o mean_v for_o this_o they_o say_v this_o beginning_n concern_v not_o time_n but_o substitution_n for_o c_o even_a as_o the_o foot_n say_v they_o if_o it_o have_v stand_v eternal_o in_o the_o dust_n the_o footstep_n shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a also_o yet_o no_o man_n but_o can_v say_v some_o foot_n make_v this_o step_n nor_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o though_o one_o be_v make_v by_o the_o other_o so_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n there-in_a have_v be_v ever_o coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n eternity_n though_o by_o he_o create_v well_o then_o put_v case_n the_o soul_n be_v and_o have_v be_v eternal_a have_v the_o soul_n misery_n be_v so_o also_o true_o if_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n why_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o have_v a_o beginning_n also_o and_o then_o the_o beatitude_n be_v firm_a by_o trial_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o questionless_a have_v a_o beginning_n though_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n so_o then_o the_o position_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v endless_a that_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n let_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o yield_v unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o trust_v those_o holy_a immortals_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o desire_v no_o worship_n to_o themselves_o as_o know_v all_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o and_o our_o god_n nor_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o as_o i_o say_v often_o and_o must_v so_o still_o they_o and_o we_o both_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o priest_n that_o take_v our_o manhood_n and_o in_o that_o this_o priesthood_n upon_o he_o and_o sacrifice_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n for_o us._n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o necessary_a plato_n subject_n the_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fate_n that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o life_n death_n must_v come_v and_o after_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n life_n again_o make_v our_o time_n in_o the_o body_n uncertain_a but_o free_v we_o from_o the_o body_n a_o 1000_o year_n this_o revolution_n they_o hold_v necessary_a because_o god_n create_v but_o a_o seâ—…number_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n the_o world_n shall_v otherwise_o want_v man_n to_o inhabit_v it_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o so_o mortal_a this_o virgil_n more_o express_o call_v a_o wheel_n which_o be_v once_o turn_v about_o restore_v the_o life_n that_o it_o abridge_v and_o another_o turn_n take_v it_o away_o again_o both_o brâ—…_n thing_n to_o one_o course_n this_o from_o death_n to_o death_n that_o from_o life_n to_o life_n but_o that_o work_v by_o death_n and_o this_o by_o life_n b_o a_o meaning_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o plato_n hold_v that_o god_n create_v creaâ—…on_n the_o world_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o begin_v temporal_o some_o year_n ago_o or_o have_v no_o temâ—…ll_a beginning_n plutarch_n atticus_n and_o severus_n hold_v that_o plato_n world_n have_v a_o beginning_n â—…porall_a but_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n but_o crantor_n plotine_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n proculus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o platonist_n think_v that_o it_o never_o begin_v nor_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v this_o and_o pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n in_o one_o for_o plato_n pythagorize_v in_o all_o naâ—…_n question_n this_o cicero_n justine_n martyr_v and_o boetius_fw-la do_v subscribe_v unto_o also_o plato_n â—…th_n apuleius_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socrat._n hold_v all_o these_o god_n to_o be_v true_a incorporeal_a live_n and_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n yet_o apuleius_n in_o his_o dogma_fw-la platonis_fw-la affirm_v that_o plaâ—…_n teach_v uncertaine_o concern_v the_o world_n beginning_n say_v one_o while_n it_o have_v a_o origiâ—…_n and_o another_o while_n it_o have_v none_o c_o even_o as_o our_o philosopher_n dispute_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v coequal_a in_o time_n and_o be_v with_o the_o cause_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o porphyry_n seek_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o find_v not_o that_o only_a christ_n have_v declare_v it_o chap._n 32._o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o contain_v the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n â—…or_v no_o where_o else_o be_v it_o find_v but_o herein_o this_o be_v the_o a_o king_n high_a way_n that_o lead_v way_n to_o the_o eternal_a dangerless_a kingdom_n to_o no_o temporal_a or_o transitory_a one_o and_o â—…reas_fw-la porphyry_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sect_n yet_o either_o true_o philosophical_a b_o indian_n or_o chaldaean_a that_o teachetâ—…_n this_o universal_a way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o historical_a reaâ—…_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d so_o insufficient_a be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n true_a â—…me_n and_o all_o that_o himself_o hold_v or_o other_o think_v he_o hold_v for_o he_o obserâ—…_n want_v of_o a_o authority_n fit_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n ever_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v plain_a that_o either_o his_o own_o philosophy_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o way_n and_o then_o still_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a way_n of_o free_v the_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o that_o which_o free_v all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d connsequent_o without_o which_o none_o be_v free_v but_o whereas_o he_o add_v indian_a or_o chaldaean_a he_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o neither_o of_o their_o doctrine_n contaiâ—…_n this_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o coâ—…ceale_v but_o be_v still_o a_o tell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v he_o the_o divine_a oracle_n what_o universal_a way_n 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o mean_v that_o be_v neither_o receive_v in_o philosophy_n nor_o into_o those_o paâ—…_n discipline_n that_o have_v such_o a_o stroke_n with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o do_v the_o curious_a fond_a superstition_n invocation_n of_o all_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v of_o what_o be_v that_o universal_a way_n not_o peculiar_a to_o every_o particular_a nation_n but_o common_a to_o c_o all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o witty_a philosopher_n know_v that_o some_o such_o way_n they_o be_v for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n providence_n will_v leave_v mankind_n without_o a_o mean_a of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o but_o that_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o help_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o we_o nor_o unto_o he_o no_o marvel_n for_o prophyry_n be_v yet_o all_o d_o for_o the_o world_n when_o that_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n christianity_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o servant_n earthly_a power_n to_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a number_n of_o martyr_n e_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o may_v show_v that_o all_o corporal_a torture_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o piety_n this_o porphyry_n see_v and_o think_v persecution_n will_v soon_o extinguish_v this_o way_n therefore_o hold_v not_o this_o the_o universal_a not_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o he_o stick_v at_o and_o fear_v to_o endure_v in_o his_o choice_n belong_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o confirmation_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o god_n mercy_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o come_v and_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n we_o may_v not_o nor_o any_o hereafter_o say_v why_o f_o come_v it_o so_o soon_o or_o why_o so_o late_o for_o his_o wisdom_n that_o do_v send_v it_o be_v unsearchable_a unto_o man_n which_o he_o well_o perceive_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o receive_v or_o know_v unto_o he_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o he_o as_o yet_o have_v it_o
a_o air_n heraclitus_n produce_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o respiration_n thereupon_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o refrigerate_v plato_n in_o cratyl_n the_o ancient_n take_v our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o draw_v for_o the_o soul_n where-upon_o the_o poet_n say_v uxoris_fw-la anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d my_o wife_n breath_n stink_v they_o call_v all_o air_n also_o the_o soul_n virgil_n semina_fw-la terrarum_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisqâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o earth_n air_n sea_n etc._n etc._n g_o can_v not_o câ—…c_fw-la tusc._n qâ—…st_n lib._n 1._o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n that_o live_v by_o itself_o but_o seek_v a_o shape_n for_o it_o h_z câ—…â—…kenesse_n arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 2._o darkness_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o light_n from_o a_o transpareâ—…_n body_n by_o which_o we_o see_v ay_o their_o quality_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tully_n in_o his_o academike_n take_v this_o for_o a_o body_n but_o augustine_n here_o call_v all_o adherence_n to_o the_o substance_n which_o philosopher_n call_v accident_n quality_n quintil_n and_o other_o show_v the_o name_n of_o quality_n to_o be_v general_a and_o both_o in_o the_o abstract_n and_o conceit_n appliable_a to_o all_o accident_n k_o treasury_n storehouse_n or_o treasure_n themselves_o l_o it_o be_v all_o be_v he_o a_o bungler_n and_o have_v no_o skill_n the_o word_n be_v any_o m_z but_o that_o god_n who_o care_n uphold_v or_o else_o will_v it_o stand_v but_o a_o while_n but_o he_o can_v care_v for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o nor_o any_o workman_n support_v a_o work_n he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o or_o perfome_v any_o such_o whether_o the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v do_v ever_o partake_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o bliss_n at_o their_o beginning_n chap._n 11._o which_o be_v so_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o darkness_n at_o all_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v they_o be_v make_v light_n yet_o not_o create_v only_o to_o live_v and_o be_v as_o they_o list_v but_o live_v happy_o and_o wise_o in_o their_o illumination_n from_o which_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v away_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attain_v that_o excellence_n of_o bless_a wisdom_n which_o be_v eternal_a with_o full_a security_n of_o the_o eternity_n that_o they_o ah_o fall_v to_o a_o life_n of_o bare_a foolish_a reason_n only_o which_o they_o can_v leave_v although_o they_o will_v how_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o wisdom_n before_o their_o fall_n who_o can_v define_v how_o can_v we_o say_v they_o be_v equal_o partaker_n with_o those_o that_o be_v real_o bless_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o eternity_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v therein_o equal_a they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o eternity_n by_o the_o same_o assurance_n for_o life_n indeed_o must_v have_v a_o end_n last_v it_o never_o so_o long_o but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v life_n because_o of_o lyve_n but_o it_o be_v eternity_n of_o never_o end_v wherefore_o though_o all_o eternity_n be_v not_o bless_v for_o hell_n fire_n be_v eternal_a yet_o if_o the_o true_a beatitude_n be_v not_o without_o eternity_n their_o beatitude_n be_v no_o such_o as_o have_v end_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o eternal_a whether_o they_o know_v it_o or_o know_v it_o not_o fear_v keep_v their_o knowledge_n and_o error_n their_o ignorance_n from_o be_v bless_v but_o if_o their_o ignorance_n build_v not_o firm_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o on_o either_o side_n waver_v between_o the_o end_n or_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o beatitude_n this_o protraction_n prove_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n happiness_n b_o we_o thy_fw-mi not_o this_o word_n beatitude_n unto_o such_o strictness_n as_o to_o hold_v it_o god_n only_o peculiar_a yet_o be_v he_o so_o bless_v as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o in_o comparisoâ—…_n of_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n as_o bless_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v what_o be_v all_o the_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o thing_n or_o what_o can_v it_o be_v l._n vives_n they_o fall_v a_o to_o a_o life_n the_o devil_n have_v quick_a and_o subtle_a wit_n yet_o be_v not_o wise_a know_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o nor_o their_o father_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d most_o â—…ondly_o into_o all_o mischief_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o none_o be_v wicked_a in_o 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n rule_v not_o as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n after_o he_o teach_v b_o we_o tie_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d define_v beatitude_n a_o numerical_o perfect_a state_n in_o all_o good_a peculiar_a to_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v bless_v 〈…〉_z the_o happiness_n of_o the_o iâ—…st_a that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n compare_v with_o the_o first_o man_n of_o paradise_n before_o sin_n original_a chap._n 12._o neither_o do_v we_o only_o call_v a_o they_o bless_v respect_v all_o reasonable_a intellectâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o man_n in_o paradise_n be_v bless_v before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ough_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o or_o not_o he_o have_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o not_o sin_v for_o we_o call_v they_o happy_a b_o who_o we_o see_v live_v well_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v without_o c_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rue_a attainment_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ough_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o reward_n for_o their_o perseverance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sever_v for_o what_o man_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o actiâ—…â—…crease_n of_o justice_n unless_o he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ovidence_n instruct_v few_o yet_o faâ—…leth_v none_o herein_o but_o as_o for_o present_a 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o father_n in_o paradise_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o any_o just_a man_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o for_o his_o hope_n every_o man_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v more_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o truth_n not_o opinion_n have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o molestaâ—…_n partake_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o great_a god_n whereas_o the_o man_n that_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n in_o all_o that_o felicity_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o fall_n or_o continuance_n therein_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o they_o bless_v this_o read_n be_v best_o approve_v augustine_n mean_v that_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o fall_n or_o continuance_n yet_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n bless_v only_a 〈◊〉_d â—…gh_o glorious_a nature_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o those_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n before_o his_o fall_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n call_v they_o bless_v mat._n 8._o c_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a bliss_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a conscience_n as_o horace_n say_v to_o blush_v for_o guilt_n of_o nothing_o and_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…uilty_a conscience_n this_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n call_v the_o fury_n cic._n contra_fw-la pisonem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…er_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n that_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fall_v know_v they_o shall_v fall_v nor_o those_o that_o persevere_v fore-knew_a they_o shall_v persevere_v chap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o beatitude_n require_v both_o conjoin_v such_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tude_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n do_v fit_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o unchangeable_a good_a without_o any_o molestation_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d without_o delay_v of_o doubt_n or_o deceit_n of_o error_n this_o we_o faithful_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n have_v but_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o offend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d lose_v that_o light_n have_v not_o before_o their_o fall_n some_o beatitude_n they_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o we_o may_v think_v if_o they_o ah_o be_v create_v any_o while_n beâ—…y_o sin_v but_o if_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o believe_v some_o angel_n to_o be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ore-knowledge_n of_o their_o perseverance_n or_o fall_n and_o othersome_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cience_n of_o their_o beatitude_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o have_v knowledge_n alike_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o continue_v so_o until_o these_o that_o now_o be_v evil_a leave_v that_o light_n of_o goodâ—…_n very_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n now_o be_v in_o themâ—…_n certain_a of_o that_o beatitude_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n afford_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…einty_a and_o we_o also_o that_o read_v they_o what_o catholic_a christian_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o angel_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v ever_o become_v a_o devil_n nor_o any_o
and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n respective_o for_o another_o the_o one_o value_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o by_o the_o pleasure_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o indeed_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d love_n have_v get_v such_o predominance_n in_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o alâ—…_n angel_n general_o all_o angel_n excel_v man_n in_o nature_n order_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o â—…nesse_n good_a man_n have_v get_v place_n of_o preferment_n before_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vice_n of_o malice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n follow_v the_o will_n not_o the_o creation_n in_o sin_n chap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n not_o his_o will_n we_o do_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d place_n a_o right_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n work_n for_o where_o the_o vice_n of_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v before_o ah_o vice_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o can_v but_o hurt_v it_o b_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o vice_n for_o that_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o it_o to_o desire_v adherence_n with_o god_n c_o the_o â—…ill_n will_v then_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n that_o the_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d creator_n of_o good_a nature_n so_o be_v he_o the_o just_a disposer_n of_o evil_a will_n that_o when_o they_o use_v good_a nature_n evil_a he_o may_v use_v the_o evil_a will_n well_o thereupon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o devil_n good_a nature_n and_o evil_a will_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o deâ—…d_v by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v that_o his_o temptation_n may_v confirm_v his_o saint_n who_o the_o other_o seek_v to_o iniurâ—…_n and_o because_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o he_o foresee_v both_o his_o evil_a will_n and_o what_o good_a god_n mean_v to_o effect_v thereby_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v this_o dragon_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o a_o scorn_n that_o in_o that_o very_a creation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a by_o god_n goodness_n yet_o have_v god_n foreknowledge_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bad_a state_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o vice_n socrates_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v virtue_n natural_a vice_n unnatural_a for_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o our_o nature_n separate_v from_o deprave_a opinion_n &_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_v b_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v the_o nature_n that_o offend_v more_o real_a good_a to_o offend_v then_o forbear_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n nor_o error_n but_o rather_o a_o wise_a election_n and_o a_o just_a performance_n c_o the_o evil_a will_n â—…ill_n thence_o arise_v all_o sin_n and_o because_o they_o oppose_v nature_n nature_n resist_v they_o whereby_o offend_v please_v their_o will_n but_o hurt_v the_o nature_n the_o will_n be_v voluntary_o evil_a their_o nature_n force_v to_o it_o which_o be_v it_o leave_v free_a will_v follow_v the_o best_a for_o that_o it_o love_v and_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o the_o maker_n who_o sight_n at_o length_n it_o will_v attain_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o universe_n augment_v by_o god_n ordinance_n out_o of_o contrary_n chap._n 18._o for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v foreknown_a vice_n in_o any_o work_n of_o he_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o that_o he_o know_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o good_a use_n to_o put_v it_o unto_o so_o make_v the_o world_n course_n like_o a_o fair_a poem_n more_o gracious_a by_o antithetique_a figure_n antitheta_fw-la a_o call_v in_o latin_a opposite_n be_v the_o most_o decent_a figure_n of_o all_o elocution_n some_o more_o express_o call_v they_o contraposites_a but_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o this_o word_n though_o for_o the_o figure_n the_o latin_a and_o all_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n use_v it_o b_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o rare_o upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corynthe_n where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o armâ—…_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n 10._o and_o good_a as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d liâ—…e_n as_o chasten_v and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrow_v and_o yet_o ever_o glad_a as_o poor_a and_o yet_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v allthing_n thus_o as_o these_o contrary_n oppose_v do_v give_v the_o say_n a_o excellent_a grace_n so_o be_v the_o world_n beauty_n compose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n not_o in_o figure_n but_o in_o nature_n this_o be_v plaâ—…e_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o this_o verse_n against_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o against_o death_n be_v life_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n of_o the_o high_a two_o and_o two_o one_o against_o one_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n anâ—…a_o a_o be_v contraposites_n in_o word_n and_o sentence_n cic._n ad_fw-la heren_n lib._n 4._o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coâ—…position_n say_v quintilian_n conâ—…tion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v diverse_o use_v first_o in_o opposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o one_o as_o fear_v yield_v to_o boldness_n shame_n to_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o out_o wit_n bâ—…_n your_o help_n second_o of_o sentence_n to_o sentence_n as_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o oration_n but_o must_v yield_v in_o judgement_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d there_o also_o be_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o us._n b_o s._n paul_n augustine_n make_v paul_n a_o rhetorician_n well_o it_o be_v tolerable_a 〈◊〉_d say_v iâ—…d_v one_o of_o we_o say_v so_o our_o ear_n shall_v ring_v of_o heresy_n present_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o ready_a 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n â—…ongue_n end_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n chap._n 19_o â—…erefore_o though_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o produâ—…ing_v many_o truth_n to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n one_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o another_o â—…et_v so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d by_o manifest_a proof_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o multitude_n of_o opiniâ—…e_a light_n on_o the_o authos_fw-mi meaning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a to_o be_v atâ—…nd_v yet_o other_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v admit_v yet_o very_o i_o think_v â—…urdity_n in_o god_n work_n to_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o seâ—…_n of_o the_o clean_a one_o from_o the_o unclean_a then_o when_o the_o first_o light_n lux_fw-la â—…de_fw-la upon_o this_o ground_n and_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n â—…od_a call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkenkesse_n he_o call_v night_n for_o he_o only_o be_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d discern_v they_o who_o can_v fore-now_a their_o fall_n ere_o they_o fall_v their_o deâ—…_n of_o light_n and_o their_o eternal_a bondage_n in_o darkness_n of_o pride_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v viz_o this_o our_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n he_o make_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o separate_v they_o let_v there_o be_v light_n say_v 〈◊〉_d firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o by_o and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o a_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v the_o night_n he_o make_v both_o they_o and_o the_o star_n and_o god_n set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n b_o to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n but_o between_o that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a society_n of_o angel_n shine_v in_o the_o lustre_n of_o intelligible_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d opposite_a darkness_n the_o wicked_a angel_n perverse_o fall_v from_o that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v only_o can_v make_v separation_n who_o fore-knoweth_a and_o can_v but_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o future_a evil_n of_o their_o will_n not_o their_o nature_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v or_o to_o begin_v yâ—_z day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_n the_o septuagint_n transâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d both_o rule_n &_o beginning_n &_o principium_fw-la be_v use_v sometime_o for_o rule_n as_o in_o ps._n 110._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o latin_n have_v use_v the_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n pestis_fw-la acerba_fw-la boum_fw-la pecorumque_fw-la aspergere_fw-la virus_fw-la say_v virgil._n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n
commend_v before_o as_o fit_a questian_n of_o every_o creature_n viz_o who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v good_a whether_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imitate_v this_o unto_o we_o from_o their_o mystical_a body_n or_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v prohibit_v we_o to_o answer_n thus_o be_v a_o great_a questian_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v open_v in_o one_o volume_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o soul_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n periarchion_n hold_v that_o god_n first_o create_v all_o thing_n incorpore_fw-la all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v unto_o body_n among_o which_o spiritual_n or_o soul_n mentes_n be_v create_v who_o decline_v to_o use_n ruffinus_n his_o translation_n from_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n become_v soul_n as_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v by_o wax_a cold_a in_o their_o high_a state_n of_o be_v mentes_fw-la the_o mind_n fryl_v of_o the_o divine_a heat_n take_v the_o name_n and_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o arise_v and_o ascend_v unto_o again_o it_o gain_v the_o former_a state_n of_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v it_o true_a i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unequal_o from_o god_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o shall_v rather_o be_v soul_n then_o other_o some_o some_o retain_v much_o of_o their_o mental_a vigour_n and_o some_o little_a or_o none_o but_o these_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n fall_v to_o be_v put_v into_o grosser_n body_n the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o exercise_v they_o all_o in_o as_o be_v appoint_v and_o from_o the_o diversity_n and_o in-equality_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o he_o do_v god_n collect_v the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n here_o create_v this_o be_v origen_n opinion_n hierom_n recite_v it_o ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la b_o which_o good_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v god_n free_o without_o any_o trouble_n c_o any_o airy_a body_n of_o this_o hereafter_o of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n notify_v itself_o in_o some_o part_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o chap._n 24._o we_o believe_v a_o &_o faithful_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o world_n his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o be_v make_v his_o only_a son_n one_o with_o one_o coeternal_a most_o good_a and_o most_o equal_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a with_o they_o both_o &_o this_o be_v both_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o inseparable_a divinity_n &_o one_o omnipotent_a in_o the_o unseperable_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotent_a and_o yet_o altogether_o be_v not_o three_o god_n omnipotents_a but_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a such_o be_v the_o inseparable_a unity_n of_o three_o person_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v taâ—…_n off_o but_o whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o good_a father_n and_o the_o good_a son_n may_v â—…e_v say_v to_o be_v both_o their_o goodness_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o rash_o determine_v i_o dare_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o both_o not_o as_o their_o quality_n but_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o to_o that_o this_o probability_n lead_v i_o that_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n holy_a and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v proper_o call_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o substantial_a and_o consubstantial_a holiness_n of_o they_o both_o but_o if_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o holiness_n then_o be_v it_o but_o diligent_a reason_n and_o no_o bold_a presumption_n to_o think_v for_o exercise_n of_o our_o intention_n sake_n that_o in_o these_o three_o question_n of_o each_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v secret_o intimate_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n that_o say_v let_v it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v when_o he_o speak_v doubtless_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o use_n but_o only_o his_o mere_a will_n move_v god_n to_o make_v what_o be_v make_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v good_a which_o be_v say_v after_o it_o be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n to_o the_o creator_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o goodness_n it_o be_v make_v if_o this_o goodness_n be_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a trinity_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o every_o creature_n &_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n form_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n whereof_o the_o angel_n be_v inhabitant_n ask_v whence_o it_o be_v god_n make_v it_o how_o have_v it_o wisdom_n god_n enlighten_v it_o how_o be_v it_o happy_a god_n who_o it_o enjoy_v have_v frame_v the_o existence_n and_o illustrate_v the_o contemplation_n and_o sweeten_v the_o inherence_n thereof_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o see_v love_v rejoice_v in_o god_n eternity_n shine_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o joy_v in_o his_o goodness_n l._n vives_n wâ—…_n a_o believe_v let_v we_o believe_v then_o and_o be_v silent_a hold_v and_o not_o inquire_v preach_v faithful_o and_o not_o dispute_v contentious_o b_o beget_v what_o can_v i_o do_v here_o but_o fall_n defective_a to_o adoration_n what_o can_v i_o say_v but_o recite_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n in_o admiration_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o nor_o i_o though_o many_o divine_n call_v the_o spirit_n the_o father_n goodness_n and_o the_o son_n his_o wisdom_n who_o dare_v affirm_v aught_o direct_o in_o those_o deep_a mystery_n d_o because_o it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v equal_o good_a of_o the_o tripartite_a division_n of_o all_o philosophical_a discipline_n chap._n 25._o hence_o be_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conceive_v that_o philosophy_n get_v three_o part_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v the_o three_o part_n they_o do_v not_o invent_v they_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o natural_a rational_a and_o moral_a from_o hence_o these_o be_v the_o latin_a name_n ordinary_o use_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o eight_o book_n not_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o herein_o they_o conceive_v a_o whit_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o plato_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o find_v out_o and_o record_v this_o division_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o none_o but_o god_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o inspirer_n of_o honesty_n but_o whereas_o in_o these_o point_n of_o nature_n inquisition_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o final_a good_a there_o be_v many_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o all_o their_o controversy_n lie_v in_o those_o three_o great_a and_o general_a question_n every_o one_o make_v a_o discrepant_a opinion_n from_o another_o in_o all_o three_o and_o yet_o all_o do_v hold_v that_o nature_n have_v some_o cause_n knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o life_n some_o direction_n and_o sum_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v seek_v out_o in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n skill_n and_o practice_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v judge_v off_o by_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a knowledge_n and_o his_o practice_n a_o by_o the_o use_n b_o i_o know_v well_o that_o â—…elongs_v to_o fruition_n proper_o and_o use_v to_o the_o user_n and_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o â—…ently_o use_v fruition_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o only_o deâ—…_n we_o and_o use_v of_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v for_o another_o respect_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o â—…her_o use_v then_o enjoy_v temporalitye_n to_o deserve_v the_o fruition_n of_o eternity_n â—…e_v wicked_a enjoy_v money_n and_o use_v god_n spend_v not_o money_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o honour_v he_o for_o money_n yet_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ruition_n and_o enjoy_v use_n for_o fruit_n proper_o be_v the_o field_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ppon_o we_o live_v so_o then_o thus_o i_o take_v use_n in_o three_o observation_n of_o a_o arâ—…_n nature_n skill_n and_o use_v from_o which_o the_o philosopher_n invent_v the_o seveâ—…â—…lines_n tend_v all_o to_o beatitude_n the_o natural_a for_o nature_n the_o rational_a 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n the_o moral_a for_o use_v so_o that_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d own_o wisdom_n and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o know_v it_o by_o learning_n ab_fw-la exterâ—…_n if_o our_o love_n have_v
day_n and_o every_o four_o year_n interâ—…_n a_o day_n into_o the_o calends_n of_o march_n which_o be_v call_v bissextile_a because_o the_o six_o of_o the_o â—…ds_n of_o march_n be_v twice_o set_v down_o in_o such_o year_n for_o the_o better_a adapt_a of_o these_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v make_v a_o year_n of_o fifteen_o month_n interpose_v two_o month_n between_o noâ—…mber_n and_o â—…ber_n with_o the_o intercalary_n month_n for_o that_o year_n and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o month_n â—…nd_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o account_v make_v by_o winter_n and_o summer_n they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o confusion_n for_o it_o contain_v 443._o day_n c_o pliny_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 48._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n computation_n or_o the_o septuagint_n chap._n 13._o but_o if_o i_o say_v thus_o or_o thus_o present_o i_o must_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n lie_v of_o which_o before_o for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o such_o a_o laudable_a and_o honourable_a father_n as_o the_o septuagint_n be_v will_v record_v a_o untruth_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o nation_n so_o large_a and_o so_o far_o disperse_v as_o the_o jew_n shall_v all_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o forge_v this_o lie_n and_o through_o their_o malice_n other_o credit_n subvert_v their_o own_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o seventy_o be_v jew_n also_o and_o all_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o place_n for_o ptolemy_n have_v get_v they_o together_o for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v envy_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o scripture_n and_o put_v in_o those_o error_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n who_o see_v not_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o effect_v but_o b_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n how_o froward_a soever_o can_v have_v such_o power_n or_o so_o many_o and_o so_o far_o disperse_v book_n or_o that_o the_o seventy_o have_v any_o such_o common_a intent_n to_o conceal_v their_o history_n truth_n from_o the_o gentile_n one_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o copy_n from_o ptolemy_n library_n and_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o successive_a propagation_n through_o all_o the_o copy_n disperse_v this_o may_v welbe_n suspect_v indeed_o in_o mathusalems_n life_n and_o in_o that_o other_o where_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n difference_n in_o the_o whole-sum_n but_o in_o those_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v continue_v so_o that_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o one_o be_v still_o overplus_n before_o the_o generation_n and_o want_v after_o it_o and_o in_o the_o other_o still_o want_v before_o and_o overplus_n after_o still_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a and_o this_o continue_a through_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o generation_n this_o profess_v a_o constancy_n in_o error_n and_o intimate_v rather_o industrious_a endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o so_o than_o any_o negligent_a omission_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v so_o so_o that_o this_o disparity_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a from_o the_o hebrew_n where_n these_o year_n be_v first_o want_v and_o then_o add_v to_o procure_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n malice_n not_o the_o septuagint_n diligence_n but_o upon_o the_o transcriber_n error_n that_o copy_v it_o first_o from_o ptolemy_n library_n for_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n number_n where_o they_o be_v either_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o seem_v to_o denote_v a_o thing_n not_o very_o needful_a they_o be_v negligent_o transcribe_v and_o more_o negligent_o correct_v for_o think_v he_o that_o he_o need_v learn_v how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v in_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v hold_v useless_a how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o can_v discern_v what_o use_n to_o make_v hereof_o but_o here_o where_o in_o all_o these_o generation_n here_o want_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o here_o be_v a_o hundred_o too_o many_o want_v afterward_o when_o they_o exceed_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o son_n and_o exceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o want_v before_o he_o that_o do_v this_o desire_v to_o persâ—…ade_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o live_v so_o long_o because_o the_o year_n be_v so_o short_a and_o desyre_v to_o show_v that_o by_o their_o maturity_n when_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o generate_v and_o hereby_o think_v to_o persuade_v the_o incredulous_a that_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o year_n be_v but_o ten_o of_o we_o this_o make_v he_o where_o he_o find_v a_o age_n which_o his_o account_n will_v disable_v for_o generation_n to_o add_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o after_o the_o generation_n be_v past_a to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o main_a sum_n of_o his_o day_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v these_o age_n coâ—…nient_a for_o generation_n by_o his_o account_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o diminish_v from_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o their_o whole_a year_n which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o six_o generation_n this_o be_v that_o that_o persuade_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o where_o it_o need_v because_o where_o it_o need_v not_o he_o add_v not_o not_o alter_v any_o thing_n for_o there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o find_v that_o jare_v live_v a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o two_o year_n before_o he_o beget_v henoch_n which_o time_n come_v to_o sixteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o some_o odd_a day_n by_o his_o account_n and_o that_o age_n be_v fit_a for_o generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o add_v a_o hundred_o here_o to_o make_v they_o up_o twenty_o six_o of_o our_o year_n by_o his_o reckon_n nor_o will_v he_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n of_o jare_v after_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n this_o be_v that_o make_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o book_n agree_v another_o persuasion_n be_v c_o because_o in_o the_o eight_o generation_n before_o that_o mathusalem_n have_v beget_v lamech_v the_o hebrew_n read_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o our_o book_n have_v twenty_o year_n less_o whereas_o ordinary_o we_o use_v to_o find_v a_o hundred_o more_o and_o after_o lamech_v his_o birth_n they_o be_v add_v again_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o the_o book_n for_o if_o he_o will_v take_v a_o hundred_o and_o â—…ie_a year_n to_o be_v seventeen_o because_o of_o the_o ability_n to_o get_v child_n he_o shall_v neither_o have_v add_v nor_o subtract_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o find_v a_o time_n full_a enough_o here_o for_o want_v of_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o add_v a_o hundred_o year_n â—…where_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v very_o think_v that_o this_o error_n of_o the_o twenty_o year_n be_v occasion_v by_o some_o fault_n in_o transcription_n but_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o 10_o be_v add_v to_o the_o grand-summe_n again_o to_o make_v both_o book_n agree_v shall_v we_o think_v it_o be_v subtlety_n in_o he_o to_o cover_v his_o addition_n and_o subtraction_n of_o those_o year_n when_o need_n be_v by_o practise_v it_o also_o not_o with_o hundred_o but_o with_o less_o sum_n where_o he_o need_v not_o whether_o we_o think_v it_o be_v thus_o or_o no_o or_o that_o the_o right_n be_v this_o or_o that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n the_o right_a course_n of_o all_o in_o all_o those_o controversy_n concern_v computation_n if_o the_o two_o book_n differ_v see_v both_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o d_o believe_v the_o original_a rather_o than_o the_o translation_n for_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n beside_o a_o latin_a one_o and_o a_o syrian_a one_o affirm_v that_o mathusalem_n die_v six_o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n l._n vives_n laudable_a ah_o and_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o of_o no_o moment_n b_o god_n forbid_v thus_o may_v we_o answer_v those_o that_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_n the_o new_a lest_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o drink_v at_o truth_n springhead_n c_o because_o in_o the_o i_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n here_o hierom_n and_o the_o seventy_o read_v both_o that_o mathusalem_n be_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o seven_o when_o he_o beget_v lamech_v unless_o augustine_n have_v read_v it_o otherwise_o in_o some_o other_o d_o believe_v this_o hierom_n admire_v and_o reason_n invit_v we_o toâ—…_n no_o man_n of_o wit_n will_v gainsay_v it_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v good_a judgement_n defend_v this_o for_o blockishness_n lie_v against_o it_o like_o a_o rock_n not_o that_o they_o only_o be_v ignorant_a in_o those_o tongue_n for_o augustine_n have_v no_o hebrew_n and_o very_o little_a greek_a but_o they_o want_v his_o modesty_n he_o will_v ever_o learn_v and_o they_o will_v never_o learn_v but_o will_v teach_v that_o
active_a the_o greek_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v thou_o be_v turn_v away_o b_o from_o the_o bond_n the_o bond_n of_o hell_n say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kes_v make_v this_o earth_n a_o hell_n unto_o christ_n be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v be_v better_a another_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a psalm_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v chap._n 12._o the_o residue_n of_o this_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n where_o be_v thy_o old_a 51._o mercy_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n lord_n remember_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o servant_n by_o many_o nation_n that_o have_v scorn_v they_o because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oached_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o anointed_n whether_o it_o have_v reference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israelites_n that_o expect_v this_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n or_o to_o the_o spiriâ—…â—…sraelites_n the_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o question_n worth_a decide_n this_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ethan_n who_o name_n the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n bear_v which_o be_v also_o in_o david_n reign_n so_o that_o these_o word_n lord_n where_o be_v thy_o old_a mercy_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n can_v not_o then_o be_v speak_v but_o that_o the_o prophet_n bear_v a_o type_n of_o somewhat_o long_o after_o to_o ensue_v to_o wit_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o time_n of_o david_n wherein_o those_o mercy_n be_v promise_v may_v seem_v ancient_a it_o may_v further_o be_v understand_v b_o because_o that_o many_o nation_n that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v his_o change_n to_o wit_n be_v make_v immortal_a by_o death_n christ_n change_n also_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o expect_v he_o and_o the_o nation_n only_o receive_v he_o and_o this_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reproach_n they_o for_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o old_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v say_v lord_n remember_v the_o reproache_v of_o thy_o servant_n because_o hereafter_o god_n not_o forget_v to_o pity_v they_o they_o shall_v believe_v also_o but_o i_o like_o the_o former_a meaning_n better_o for_o the_o word_n lord_n remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n that_o christ_n leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o nation_n such_o jew_n be_v no_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o of_o they_o only_o who_o have_v endure_v great_a persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v remember_v that_o high_a kingdom_n promise_v unto_o david_n seed_n and_o say_v in_o desire_n thereof_o knock_v seek_v and_o ask_v where_o be_v thy_o old_a mercy_n lord_n which_o thou_o sware_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n lord_n remember_v etc._n etc._n because_o thy_o enemy_n have_v hold_v thy_o change_n a_o destruction_n and_o upbraid_v it_o in_o thy_o anointed_n and_o what_o be_v lord_n remember_v but_o lord_n have_v mercy_n and_o for_o my_o patience_n give_v i_o that_o height_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n if_o we_o make_v the_o jew_n speak_v this_o it_o must_v be_v those_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n before_o christ_n come_n and_o know_v what_o the_o change_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a nor_o transitory_a felicity_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o such_o as_o solomon_n have_v for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o that_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o the_o infidel_n nation_n not_o apprehend_v as_o then_o cast_v the_o change_n of_o the_o anoint_a in_o their_o dish_n but_o unknowinglie_o and_o unto_o those_o that_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n agree_v fit_o enough_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n place_v they_o as_o you_o please_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a or_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a when_o it_o be_v full_o reveal_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v only_o for_o a_o while_n as_o solomon_n have_v it_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o follow_v amen_o amen_n the_o hope_v confirm_v the_o word_n be_v double_v this_o david_n understanding_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n whence_o we_o digress_v in_o this_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o now_o therefore_o begin_v &_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n 19_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o then_o he_o be_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n by_o who_o his_o progeny_n shall_v descend_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o that_o eternal_a it_o be_v david_n house_n because_o of_o david_n seed_n and_o the_o same_o be_v god_n house_n because_o of_o his_o temple_n build_v of_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o stone_n wherein_o god_n people_n may_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o &_o with_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o and_o with_o they_o he_o fill_v they_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o he_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o their_o reward_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o fortitude_n in_o war_n and_o whereas_o nathan_n have_v say_v before_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v thou_o bevild_v i_o a_o house_n now_o david_n say_v upon_o that_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v reveal_v unto_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n this_o house_n do_v we_o build_v by_o live_v well_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o give_v we_o power_n to_o live_v well_o for_o unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n their_o labour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d lose_v that_o build_v it_o and_o at_o the_o last_o dedication_n of_o this_o house_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v that_o nathan_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v dwell_v by_o itself_o and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v nor_o shall_v the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n trouble_v it_o any_o more_o as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o appoint_v judgeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a people_n israel_n l._n vives_n the_o time_n of_o a_o ethan_n ethan_n and_o asaph_n be_v player_n upon_o the_o brazen_a cymbal_n before_o ethan_n the_o ark_n in_o david_n time_n 1._o chronicle_n 15._o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a call_n ethan_n a_o israeâ—…_n but_o i_o think_v he_o be_v rather_o a_o jezraelite_n of_o the_o town_n of_o jezrael_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o border_n of_o isacher_n between_o scythopolis_n and_o the_o legion_n or_o a_o ezraite_n of_o ezran_n in_o the_o tribâ—…_n of_o assur_n howsoever_o he_o be_v hierome_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o a_o ezrait_n but_o 〈◊〉_d question_n he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o israelite_n for_o no_o man_n have_v any_o such_o peculiar_a name_n from_o his_o general_a nation_n b_o because_o that_o many_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o some_o other_o book_n but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o this_o we_o follow_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_a peace_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o salomon_n time_n chap._n 13._o he_o that_o look_v for_o this_o great_a good_a in_o this_o world_n be_v far_o wrong_n can_v any_o one_o â—…nd_n the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o unto_o salomon_n time_n no_o no_o the_o scripture_n comâ—…_n it_o exellent_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o future_a good_a but_o this_o one_o place_n the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trouble_v it_o any_o more_o dissolve_v this_o suspicion_n full_o add_v this_o further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o appoint_v judge_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o rule_n israel_n before_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v attain_a 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v of_o promise_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o enemy_n trouble_v they_o sore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chance_n of_o war_n yet_o have_v they_o long_a peace_n in_o those_o time_n than_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n have_v in_o salomon_n who_o reign_v but_o forty_o year_n â—…or_n under_o judge_n aod_a 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n eighty_o year_n peace_n salomon_n time_n therefore_o can_v be_v hold_v the_o fulfilâ—…_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o much_o less_o any_o king_n beside_o he_o for_o no_o king_n have_v â—…ce_n that_o he_o have_v nor_o any_o nation_n ever_o have_v kingdom_n whole_o acquit_v from_o 〈◊〉_d of_o foe_n because_o the_o mutability_n of_o humane_a estate_n can_v never_o grant_v any_o 〈◊〉_d a_o
like_v a_o parcel_n of_o some_o poâ—…â—…hose_v â—…hose_z intent_n concern_v a_o theme_n far_o different_a now_o to_o show_v this_o testimoâ—…_n one_o in_o every_o psalm_n of_o the_o book_n we_o must_v expound_v the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v both_z other_o and_o our_o volume_n wherein_o we_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o do_v express_o declare_v let_v he_o that_o can_v and_o list_v read_v those_o and_o there_o â—…ll_v see_v how_o abundant_a the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v namely_o concern_v that_o celestial_a king_n and_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v l._n vives_n like_a e_o parcel_n centones_n be_v piece_n of_o cloth_n of_o diverse_a colour_n use_v any_o way_n on_o the_o centones_n back_n or_o on_o the_o bed_n cic._n cato_n maior_n sisenna_n c._n caesar._n metaphorical_o it_o be_v a_o poem_n patch_v out_o of_o other_o poem_n by_o end_n of_o verse_n as_o homero-centon_a and_o uirgilio-centon_a diverse_a make_v by_o proba_n and_o by_o ausonius_n b_o retrograde_a poem_n sotadicall_a verse_n that_o be_v verse_n backward_o and_o forward_o as_o musa_fw-la mihi_fw-la causas_fw-la memora_fw-la quo_fw-la numine_fw-la laesa_fw-la &_o laeso_fw-la numine_fw-la quo_fw-la memora_fw-la causas_fw-la mihi_fw-la musa_fw-la sotadicall_a verse_n may_v be_v turn_v backward_o into_o other_o also_o as_o verse_n this_o jambick_a pio_n precare_fw-la sure_fw-mi caelestum_fw-la numina_fw-la turn_v it_o numina_fw-la caelestum_fw-la sure_fw-mi precare_fw-la piâ—…_n it_o be_v a_o pâ—…ntameter_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wanton_a verse_n as_o quintilian_n say_v invent_v say_v strabo_n or_o rather_o use_v say_v diomedes_n by_o sotades_n who_o marshal_n call_v gnidus_n some_o of_o augustine_n copy_n read_v it_o a_o great_a poem_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v pick_v verse_n out_o of_o some_o great_a work_n concern_v another_o purpose_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o as_o some_o centonist_n do_v turn_v uirgils_n and_o homer_n word_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o trojan_a war_n unto_o christ_n and_o divine_a matter_n and_o ausonius_n turn_v they_o unto_o a_o epithalamion_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n the_o trope_n and_o truth_n therein_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n chap._n 16._o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o manifest_a prophecy_n yet_o be_v they_o mix_v with_o figure_n put_v the_o learned_a unto_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n in_o make_v the_o ignorant_a understand_v they_o yet_o some_o show_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n at_o first_o sight_n though_o we_o must_v at_o leisure_n expound_v the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v therein_o as_o for_o example_n psal._n 45._o my_o heart_n have_v give_v out_o a_o good_a word_n i_o dedicate_v my_o work_n to_o the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n thou_o fair_o than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grâ—…_n be_v pour_v in_o thy_o lip_n for_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o â—…high_n thou_o most_o mighty_a proceed_v in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o reign_v prosperou_o 45._o because_o of_o thy_o truth_n thy_o justice_n and_o thy_o gentleness_n thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v guide_v thou_o wondrous_o thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a most_o mighty_a against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n the_o people_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o direction_n thou_o love_v justice_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n from_o the_o iâ—…ry_a palace_n wherein_o the_o king_n daughter_n have_v make_v thou_o glâ—…d_n in_o their_o honour_n who_o be_v so_o dull_a that_o he_o discern_v not_o christ_n our_o god_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v by_o this_o place_n hear_n he_o call_v god_n who_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o annoynâ—…d_v by_o god_n not_o with_o visible_a but_o with_o spiritual_a chrism_n who_o be_v so_o barbarous_o ignorant_a in_o this_o immortal_a and_o universal_a religion_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o that_o christ_n name_n come_v of_o chrisma_n unction_n here_o we_o know_v christ_n let_v we_o see_v then_o unto_o the_o type_n how_o be_v he_o father_n then_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o beauty_n far_o more_o amiable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v his_o sword_n his_o shaft_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v tropical_a character_n of_o his_o power_n and_o how_o they_o be_v all_o so_o let_v he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o this_o true_a just_a and_o gentle_a king_n look_v to_o at_o his_o leisure_n and_o then_o behold_v his_o church_n that_o spiritual_a spouse_n of_o he_o and_o that_o divine_a wedlock_n of_o they_o here_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n stand_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n her_o â—…lothing_n be_v of_o gold_n embroider_v with_o diverse_a colour_n heaâ—…e_o oh_o daughter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d attend_v and_o forget_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n for_o the_o king_n take_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o son_n of_o tyre_n shall_v adore_v he_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v â—…ooe_v he_o with_o present_n the_o king_n daughter_n 〈◊〉_d all_o glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v bring_v after_o she_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o her_o kinsfolk_n and_o companion_n shall_v follow_v she_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v they_o be_v bring_v and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n instead_o of_o father_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v child_n to_o make_v they_o prince_n through_o out_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n from_o a_o generation_n to_o generation_n therefore_o shall_v their_o people_n give_v â—…ks_n unto_o thou_o world_n without_o end_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o one_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o personal_a woman_n no_o no_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o direction_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n before_o thy_o fellow_n namely_o christ_n before_o the_o christiâ—…_n for_o they_o be_v his_o fellow_n of_o who_o concord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n come_v this_o queen_n as_o a_o other_o psalm_n say_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mean_v the_o spiritual_a zion_n zion_n be_v speculation_n for_o so_o it_o speculate_v the_o future_a good_a that_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o thither_o direct_v it_o all_o the_o intention_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n whereof_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o foe_n of_o that_o devilish_a babylon_n hight_v confusion_n and_o that_o the_o foe_n of_o this_o yet_o be_v this_o city_n by_o regeneration_n free_v from_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o worst_a king_n for_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v forget_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n be_v a_o part_n of_o thiâ—…_n â—…tty_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o that_o faith_n but_o become_v foe_n both_o to_o this_o great_a 〈◊〉_d queen_n christ_n be_v kill_v by_o they_o and_o come_v from_o they_o to_o b_o those_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ever_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o our_o king_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v not_o know_v have_v serve_v 44._o 〈◊〉_d assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v i_o obey_v i_o this_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rist_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o he_o they_o yet_o hear_v he_o preach_v they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d â—…astly_a that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v i_o they_o obey_v i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v by_o hear_v this_o people_n conjoin_v with_o the_o true_a israel_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o spirit_n be_v that_o city_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v only_o in_o israel_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d â—…hrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o thence_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o who_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d our_o manhood_n upon_o he_o of_o this_o city_n thus_o say_v another_o psalm_n c_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v call_v it_o our_o mother_n zion_n he_o become_v man_n therein_o the_o most_o high_a have_v found_v 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o most_o high_a but_o
and_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o world_n the_o young_a have_v twelve_o son_n one_o whereof_o call_v joseph_n his_o brother_n sell_v unto_o merchant_n go_v into_o egypt_n in_o their_o grandfather_n isaac_n time_n joseph_n live_v by_o his_o humility_n in_o great_a favour_n and_o advancement_n with_o pharaoh_n be_v now_o thirty_o year_n old_a for_o he_o interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n foretell_v the_o seven_o plenteous_a year_n and_o the_o seven_o dear_a one_o which_o will_v consume_v the_o plenty_n of_o the_o other_o and_o for_o this_o the_o king_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n be_v before_o imprison_v for_o his_o true_a chastity_n in_o not_o consent_v to_o his_o lustful_a mistress_n but_o flee_v and_o leave_v his_o raiment_n with_o she_o who_o here-upon_a false_o complain_v to_o her_o husband_n of_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o make_v he_o viceroy_a of_o all_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o scarcity_n jacob_n come_v into_o egypt_n with_o his_o son_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a as_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n joseph_n be_v thirty_o nine_o when_o the_o king_n advance_v he_o thus_o the_o 7._o plentiful_a year_n and_o the_o two_o dear_a one_o be_v add_v to_o his_o age_n l._n vives_n messappus_n a_o pausanias_n name_v no_o such_o say_v leucyppus_n have_v no_o son_n but_o chalcinia_n mesappus_n one_o daughter_n who_o have_v perattus_fw-la by_o neptune_n who_o his_o grandfather_n leucippus_n bring_v up_o and_o leave_v enthrone_v in_o his_o kingdom_n eusebius_n say_v mesappus_n reign_v forty_o seven_o year_n if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v mesappus_n then_o doubtless_o it_o be_v calcinias_n husband_n of_o who_o mount_n mesappus_n in_o boeotia_n and_o mesapia_n otherwise_o call_v calabria_n in_o italy_n have_v their_o name_n virgil_n make_v he_o neptune_n son_n a_o tame_a of_o horse_n and_o invulnerable_a aeneid_n 7._o b_o cephisus_n a_o river_n in_o boeotia_n cephisus_n in_o who_o bank_n stand_v the_o temple_n of_o themis_n the_o oracle_n that_o teach_v deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n how_o to_o restore_v mankind_n it_o run_v from_o parnassus_n through_o the_o country_n of_o boeotia_n and_o the_o athenian_a territory_n and_o mesappus_n either_o have_v his_o name_n from_o this_o river_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d or_o they_o have_v they_o from_o he_o or_o rather_o most_o likely_a the_o mount_n have_v his_o name_n and_o he_o have_v the_o river_n because_o it_o run_v through_o his_o native_a soil_n c_o apis_n he_o be_v not_o in_o pausanias_n apis._n among_o the_o argive_a king_n but_o among_o the_o sycionian_o and_o be_v there_o so_o rich_a that_o all_o the_o country_n within_o isthmus_n bear_v his_o name_n before_o pelops_n come_v but_o eusebius_n out_o of_o the_o most_o greek_n seat_v he_o in_o argos_n of_o apis_n the_o argive_a king_n call_v serapis_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o adore_v as_o a_o deity_n chap._n 5._o at_o this_o time_n do_v apis_n king_n of_o argos_n sail_n into_o egypt_n and_o die_v there_o be_v call_v serapis_n the_o great_a god_n of_o egypt_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_a his_o name_n sai_z varro_z be_v this_o a_o dead_a man_n coffin_n which_o all_o do_v now_o call_v b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o greek_a so_o at_o first_o they_o worship_v at_o his_o coffin_n and_o tomb_n ere_o his_o temple_n be_v build_v call_v he_o at_o first_o sorosapis_n or_o sorapis_n and_o afterward_o by_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o be_v ordinary_a serapis_n and_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o who-soev_a shall_v say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o because_o that_o in_o all_o the_o c_o temple_n of_o isis_n and_o serapis_n there_o be_v a_o image_n with_o the_o finger_n lay_v upon_o the_o mouth_n as_o command_a silence_n this_o be_v say_v varro_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o say_v that_o those_o two_o be_v ever_o mortal_a and_o d_o the_o ox_n which_o egypt_n be_v wondrous_o and_o vain_o seduce_v e_o nourish_v in_o all_o pleasure_n and_o fatness_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o serapis_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o call_v serapis_n but_o apis_n which_o ox_n be_v dead_a and_o they_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d and_o find_v another_o fleck_v of_o colour_n just_a as_o he_o be_v here_o they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a god_n by_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o hard_a matter_n â—…deed_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o imprinte_v the_o imagination_n of_o such_o a_o shape_n in_o any_o cow_n fantasy_n at_o her_o time_n of_o conception_n to_o have_v a_o mean_a to_o subvert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cow_n imagination_n will_v sure_o model_n the_o conception_n into_o such_o a_o form_n as_o g_o jacob_n ewe_n do_v and_o his_o she_o goat_n by_o see_v the_o party-colored_n stick_v for_o that_o which_o man_n can_v do_v with_o true_a colour_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v with_o apparition_n and_o so_o very_o easy_o frame_v such_o shape_n l_o vives_n at_o a_o this_o time_n diodorus_n lib_n 1._o recite_v many_o name_n of_o osiris_n as_o dionysius_n serapis_n â—…e_v ammon_n pan_n &_o pluto_n tacitus_n argue_v serapis_n his_o original_n say_v that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o osiris_n be_v aesculapius_n the_o phisitian-god_n and_o other_o take_v he_o for_o osiris_n egypt_n ancient_a est_fw-la deity_n lib._n 20._o macrobius_n take_v he_o for_o the_o sun_n and_o isis_n for_o the_o earth_n te_fw-la serapim_v nilus_n 〈◊〉_d marlianus_n to_o the_o sun_n memphis_n veneratur_fw-la osyrim_fw-la nilus_n adore_v thou_o as_o serapi_v aâ—…_n memphis_n as_o osiris_n some_o hold_v serapis_n the_o genius_n of_o egypt_n make_v it_o fertile_a and_o abundant_a his_o statue_n say_v suidas_n theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v down_o in_o the_o time_n of_o â—…odosius_a the_o great_a this_o god_n some_o call_v jove_n some_o nilus_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o cubite_fw-la design_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o water_n and_o some_o joseph_n some_o â—…y_n there_o be_v one_o apis_n a_o rich_a king_n of_o memphis_n who_o in_o a_o great_a famine_n relieve_v all_o alexandria_n at_o his_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n where-upon_o they_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o keep_v a_o ox_n therein_o for_o a_o type_n of_o his_o husbandry_n have_v certain_a spot_n on_o his_o back_n and_o this_o ox_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n apis._n his_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o be_v buâ—…ed_v be_v remove_v to_o alexandria_n and_o so_o himself_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o apis_n be_v call_v sorapis_n and_o afterward_o â—…pis_fw-la alexander_n build_v he_o a_o goodly_a temple_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o suidas_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d eccles._n hist._n lib._n 11._o the_o argive_n king_n say_v eusebius_n prep_n lib._n 10_o out_o of_o aristippus_n his_o â—…ry_n of_o arcadia_n lib._n 2._o call_v apis_n build_v memphis_n in_o egypt_n who_o aristeus_n the_o argive_a call_v sarapis_n and_o this_o man_n we_o know_v be_v worship_v in_o egypt_n as_o a_o god_n but_o nimphodorus_n amphipolitanus_fw-la de_fw-la legib_fw-la asiatic_n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o ox_n call_v apis_n die_v be_v put_v into_o a_o â—…ffin_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o so_o call_v first_o sorapis_n and_o then_o serapis_n the_o man_n apis_n â—…s_v the_o three_o king_n after_o inachus_n thus_o far_o eusebius_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o deuâ—…_n of_o flesh_n therefore_o pausanias_n porphyry_n suidas_n and_o other_o greek_n call_v he_o not_o sorapis_n but_o sarapis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o chest_n a_o ark_n or_o a_o coffin_n c_o temple_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n be_v bury_v at_o nâ—…a_n as_o some_o think_v say_v diodorus_n lib._n 1_o a_o city_n in_o arabia_n where_o two_o pillar_n be_v erect_v for_o monument_n one_o for_o she_o and_o another_o for_o he_o and_o epitaph_n upon_o they_o contain_v their_o act_n and_o invention_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n may_v never_o come_v to_o light_v for_o fear_n of_o reveal_v the_o truth_n and_o dear_o must_v he_o pay_v for_o it_o that_o publish_v it_o this_o god_n that_o lay_v his_o finger_n on_o his_o lip_n in_o sign_n of_o silence_n hight_v harpocrates_n varro_fw-la de_fw-fr ling_n let_fw-mi lib._n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o isis_n and_o serapis_n be_v the_o two_o great_a god_n earth_n and_o heaven_n this_o harpocrates_n harpocrates_n ausonius_n call_v sigalion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v silent_a pliny_n and_o catullus_n mention_v he_o often_o when_o they_o note_v a_o silent_a fellow_n and_o his_o name_n be_v proverbial_a plutarch_n lib._n the_o â—…s_n &_o osyr_n say_v he_o be_v their_o son_n get_v by_o osiris_n upon_o
before-said_a but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o herd_n of_o king_n o_o admetus_n with_o hercules_n yet_o be_v he_o afterward_o hold_v a_o god_n and_o count_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o and_o then_o do_v p_o father_n liber_n make_v war_n in_o india_n lead_v a_o crew_n of_o woman_n about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o army_n call_v bacchae_n be_v more_o famous_a bacchae_n for_o their_o madness_n then_o their_o virtue_n some_o write_v that_o this_o libre_fw-la q_o be_v conquer_v and_o imprison_v some_o that_o perseus_n slay_v he_o in_o the_o field_n mention_v his_o place_n of_o burial_n also_o and_o yet_o be_v those_o damn_a sacrilegious_a sacrifice_n call_v the_o bacchanal_n appoint_v by_o the_o unclean_a devil_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o god_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n after_o long_a use_n of_o they_o see_v the_o barbarous_a filthiness_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o expel_v they_o the_o city_n and_o in_o this_o time_n r_o perseus_n and_o his_o wife_n andromeda_n be_v dead_a be_v very_o believe_v to_o be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o upon_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a s_o nor_o afraid_a to_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o two_o goodly_a constellation_n and_o to_o form_v their_o image_n therein_o l._n vives_n the_o fiction_n of_o a_o triptolemus_n his_o original_a be_v uncertain_a ignoble_a say_v ovid_n his_o mother_n be_v triptolemus_n a_o poor_a woman_n and_o he_o a_o sickly_a child_n and_o ceres_n lodging_n in_o his_o mother_n house_n bestow_v his_o health_n of_o he_o lactantius_n make_v he_o son_n to_o eleusius_n king_n of_o eleusis_n and_o hionâ—…_n that_o ceres_n bestow_v immortality_n upon_o he_o for_o lodging_n a_o night_n in_o his_o father_n house_n on_o the_o day_n she_o feed_v he_o in_o heaven_n with_o her_o milk_n and_o on_o the_o night_n she_o hide_v he_o in_o fire_n celeus_n be_v his_o father_n say_v servius_n but_o eusebius_n make_v he_o a_o stranger_n to_o celeus_n and_o land_v he_o at_o eleusis_n celeâ—…_n his_o city_n out_o of_o a_o long_a ship_n but_o the_o athenian_n general_o hold_v he_o the_o son_n of_o celeus_n so_o do_v not_o the_o argive_n but_o of_o trochilus_n hieropanta_n who_o fall_v out_o with_o agenor_n &_o fly_v from_o argos_n come_v to_o eleusis_n there_o marry_v and_o there_o have_v triptolemus_n and_o eubole_n some_o hold_v he_o and_o so_o musaeus_n do_v some_o say_v the_o son_n of_o oceanus_n and_o terra_n that_o eubolis_fw-la and_o triptolemus_n be_v dysaulis_n son_n say_v orpheus_n chaerilus_n of_o athens_n derive_v he_o from_o rharus_n and_o one_o of_o aâ—…hyctions_n daughter_n diodorus_n from_o hercules_n and_o thesprote_n king_n phileus_n his_o daughter_n now_o ceres_n they_o say_v give_v he_o corn_n and_o send_v he_o with_o a_o chariot_n with_o two_o wheel_n only_o for_o swiftness_n sake_n say_v higin_n draw_v by_o a_o team_n of_o dragon_n through_o the_o air_n to_o go_v and_o â—…each_v the_o sow_v of_o corn_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o first_o sow_v the_o field_n rharius_fw-la by_o eleusis_n and_o reap_v a_o harvest_n of_o it_o wherefore_o they_o gather_v the_o mushroom_n use_v in_o the_o sacred_a banquet_n from_o that_o field_n triptolemus_n have_v his_o altar_n also_o and_o his_o thresh_a place_n there_o the_o pretend_a truth_n of_o this_o history_n agree_v with_o eusebius_n for_o it_o say_v that_o triptolemus_n be_v son_n to_o elusus_fw-la king_n of_o eâ—…s_n who_o in_o a_o great_a dearth_n sustain_v the_o people_n life_n out_o of_o his_o own_o granary_n which_o trâ—…mus_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v fear_v the_o people_n fury_n he_o take_v along_o ship_n call_v the_o dragon_n and_o sail_v thence_o within_o a_o while_n return_v again_o with_o abundance_n of_o corn_n and_o expelling_a celeus_n who_o have_v usurp_v in_o his_o absence_n relieve_v the_o people_n with_o come_v and_o teach_v they_o tillage_n hence_o be_v he_o term_v ceres_n his_o pupil_n some_o place_n lyncus_n for_o câ—…s_n he_o say_v ovid_n be_v king_n of_o scythia_n &_o because_o he_o will_v have_v slay_v ceresâ—…ed_v â—…ed_z he_o into_o the_o beast_n lynx_n which_o we_o call_v a_o ounce_n b_o the_o minotaur_n minos_n of_o crete_n minotaur_n â—…ied_v pasiphae_n the_o sun_n daughter_n &_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o a_o war_n against_o attica_n about_o his_o claim_n to_o the_o â—…ingdom_n &_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o son_n androgeus_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o beastly_a desire_n of_o copulation_n with_o a_o bull_n and_o daedalus_n the_o carpenter_n frame_v a_o cow_n of_o wood_n wherein_o she_o be_v enclose_v bad_a her_o lust_n satisfy_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o minotaur_n a_o monster_n that_o eat_v man_n flesh_n this_o venus_n be_v cause_n of_o seru._n for_o the_o sun_n betray_v the_o adultery_n of_o mars_n and_o venus_n vulcan_n come_v and_o take_v they_o both_o in_o a_o wire_n net_n and_o so_o shameful_o present_v they_o unto_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o god_n here-upon_a venus_n take_v a_o deadly_a malice_n against_o all_o the_o sun_n progeny_n and_o thus_o come_v this_o minotaur_n bear_v but_o servius_n say_v he_o be_v no_o monster_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n either_o secretary_n to_o minos_n or_o some_o governor_n of_o the_o soldier_n under_o he_o call_v taurus_n and_o that_o in_o daedalus_n his_o house_n pasiphae_n and_o he_o make_v minos_n cuckold_n and_o she_o bring_v forth_o two_o son_n one_o get_v by_o minos_n and_o the_o other_o by_o taurus_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o minotaur_n as_o virgil_n call_v it_o mistumque_fw-la genus_fw-la prolemque_fw-la biformem_fw-la a_o mongrel_n breed_v and_o double_a formed-birth_n euripides_n hold_v he_o half_a man_n and_o half_a bull_n plutarch_n say_v he_o be_v general_n of_o minos_n force_n and_o either_o in_o a_o sea-fight_n or_o single_a combat_n slay_v by_o theseus_n to_o minos_n his_o good_a like_n for_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a fellow_n and_o the_o world_n report_v he_o too_o inward_a with_o pasiphae_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o minos_n restore_v all_o the_o tribute-children_n unto_o athens_n and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o imposition_n for_o ever_o palephratus_fw-la write_v that_o taurus_n be_v a_o goodly_a youth_n and_o fellow_n to_o minos_n that_o pasiphaë_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o he_o beget_v a_o child_n upon_o she_o which_o minos_n afterward_o understand_v yet_o will_v not_o kill_v it_o when_o it_o be_v bear_v because_o it_o be_v brother_n to_o his_o son_n the_o boy_n grow_v up_o and_o the_o king_n hear_v that_o he_o injure_v the_o shepherd_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o dig_v he_o a_o place_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o therein_o defend_v himself_o then_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a condemn_v malefactor_n to_o fetch_v he_o out_o but_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n slay_v they_o all_o and_o so_o ever_o after_o that_o the_o king_n use_v to_o send_v condemn_v wrâ—…ches_n thither_o and_o he_o will_v quâ—…ckly_o make_v they_o sure_o so_o minos_n send_v theseus_n thither_o unarm_v have_v take_v he_o in_o the_o war_n but_o ariadne_n watch_v as_o he_o enter_v the_o cave_n and_o give_v he_o a_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o slay_v this_o minotaur_n c_o the_o labyrinth_n a_o building_n so_o entangle_v in_o wind_n and_o circle_n that_o it_o deceive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o it_o four_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o egypt_n at_o heracleopolis_n near_o to_o the_o lake_n maeris_n herodotus_n say_v that_o he_o see_v it_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o labyrinth_n be_v remain_v in_o plinye_n and_o diod._n his_o time_n these_o two_o and_o strabo_n and_o mela_n do_v describe_v it_o mela_n say_v psameticus_fw-la make_v it_o pliny_n recite_v many_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o petesucus_fw-la or_o else_o of_o tithois_n or_o else_o the_o palace_n of_o motherudes_n or_o a_o dedication_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n daedalus_n make_v one_o in_o crete_n like_o this_o diod._n plin._n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_o egypt_n by_o a_o hundred_o part_n and_o yet_o most_o intricate_a ovid._n 8._o metamorph._n philothorus_fw-la in_o plutarch_n think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prison_n out_o of_o which_o the_o enclose_a thief_n may_v not_o escape_v and_o so_o think_v palaephatus_n the_o three_o be_v in_o lemnos_n make_v by_o zmilus_n rholus_n and_o theodorus_n builder_n the_o ruin_n of_o it_o stand_v after_o those_o of_o crete_n and_o italy_n be_v utter_o decay_v and_o go_v plyn_n the_o four_o be_v in_o italy_n by_o clusium_n make_v for_o porsenna_n king_n of_o hetruâ—…a_n varro_n d_o the_o centaur_n ixion_n son_n to_o phlegias_n the_o son_n of_o mars_n love_v juno_n and_o she_o tell_v jove_n of_o it_o he_o make_v a_o cloud_n like_o she_o on_o which_o cloud_n ixion_n beget_v the_o centaur_n sure_o
greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d pentathli_n pan_n and_o upon_o mount_n lycaeus_n in_o arcadia_n be_v three_o god_n honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lycaei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bacchus_n and_o horn_v pan._n i_o think_v the_o place_n but_o some_o other_o hold_v their_o drive_a 〈◊〉_d the_o wolf_n give_v they_o their_o name_n some_o say_v they_o rule_v in_o this_o metamorphize_v of_o 〈◊〉_d wolf_n and_o help_v they_o to_o their_o native_a shape_n again_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o transform_v man_n shape_n what_o a_o christian_a may_v believe_v herein_o chap._n 18._o some_o perhaps_o will_v look_v for_o our_o opinion_n here_o touch_v this_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o what_o a_o christian_n shall_v do_v upon_o this_o report_n of_o miracle_n among_o the_o infidel_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n this_o prophetical_a command_n will_v we_o to_o ply_v our_o faith_n foot_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v and_o quit_v ourselves_o of_o this_o worldly_a city_n compact_v of_o a_o confuse_a crew_n of_o sinner_n and_o evil_a angel_n and_o hie_v we_o unto_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o great_a power_n we_o behold_v in_o the_o deceiver_n the_o firm_a hold_n must_v we_o lay_v upon_o our_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o leave_v the_o dregs_n and_o ascend_v unto_o height_n of_o purity_n so_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v all_o those_o tale_n be_v lie_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o will_v avow_v they_o have_v either_o hard_o they_o for_o truth_n of_o person_n of_o credit_n or_o have_v see_v they_o try_v themselves_o for_o when_o i_o be_v in_o italy_n i_o hear_v such_o a_o report_n there_o how_o certain_a woman_n of_o one_o place_n there_o will_v but_o give_v one_o a_o little_a drug_n in_o cheese_n and_o present_o he_o become_v a_o ass_n and_o so_o they_o make_v he_o carry_v their_o necessary_n whether_o they_o will_v and_o have_v do_v they_o reform_v his_o figure_n again_o yet_o have_v he_o his_o humane_a reason_n still_o b_o as_o apuleus_n have_v in_o his_o asse-ship_n as_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o golden_a ass_n be_v it_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o write_v well_o c_o either_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a or_o incredible_a because_o unusual_a but_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v god_n power_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v angelical_a although_o malevolent_a unless_o he_o who_o judgement_n be_v ever_o secret_a but_o never_o unjust_a permit_v they_o d_o nor_o can_v the_o devil_n create_v any_o thing_n what_o ever_o show_v of_o they_o produce_v these_o doubt_n but_o only_o cast_v a_o change_a shape_n over_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v alter_v only_o in_o show_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o devil_n can_v form_v any_o soul_n or_o body_n into_o bestial_a or_o brutish_a member_n and_o essence_n but_o they_o have_v a_o unspeakable_a way_n of_o transport_v man_n fantasiein_o a_o bodily_a shape_n unto_o other_o sense_n this_o run_v ordinarylie_o in_o our_o dream_n through_o a_o thousand_o several_a thing_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a yet_o seem_v to_o carry_v itself_o in_o corporal_a form_n through_o all_o these_o thing_n while_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n thus_o affect_v lie_n in_o another_o place_n be_v alive_a but_o yet_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n far_o more_o deep_a than_o any_o sleep_n now_o e_o this_o fantasy_n may_v appear_v unto_o other_o sense_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o often_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o to_o bear_v burden_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a burden_n indeed_o the_o devil_n bear_v they_o to_o delude_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o true_a burden_n and_o false_a shape_n for_o one_o praestantius_fw-la tell_v i_o that_o his_o father_n take_v that_o drug_n in_o cheese_n at_o his_o own_o house_n whereupon_o he_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o sleep_n that_o no_o man_n praestantius_fw-la can_v awake_v he_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o awake_v of_o himself_o and_o tell_v all_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o his_o dream_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o he_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o horse_n and_o carry_v the_o soldier_n victual_n about_o in_o a_o f_o budget_n which_o be_v true_a as_o he_o tell_v yet_o seem_v it_o but_o a_o dream_n unto_o he_o another_o tell_v how_o one_o night_n before_o he_o sleep_v a_o old_a acquaintance_n of_o his_o a_o philosopher_n come_v to_o he_o and_o expound_v certain_a platonisme_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o will_v not_o expound_v he_o before_o so_o afterward_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v it_o there_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v i_o do_v it_o not_o quoth_v the_o other_o indeed_o i_o dream_v that_o i_o do_v it_o and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o one_o dream_v the_o other_o in_o a_o fantastical_a appearance_n behold_v these_o now_o be_v relate_v by_o such_o as_o i_o think_v will_v not_o lie_v for_o have_v any_o one_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o then_o those_o arcadian_n who_o the_o god_n nay_o the_o devil_n rather_o turn_v into_o wolf_n and_o those_o fellow_n of_o ulysses_n g_o be_v charm_v by_o circe_n into_o bestial_a shape_n have_v only_o their_o fantasy_n occupy_v in_o such_o form_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o for_o diomedes_n bird_n see_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o i_o hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v transform_v man_n but_o that_o the_o man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o h_z hind_n be_v in_o iphigenias_n room_n agamemnon_n daughter_n the_o devil_n can_v play_v such_o juggle_a â—…kes_n with_o ease_n by_o god_n permission_n but_o the_o virgin_n be_v find_v alive_a afterward_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a deceit_n of_o they_o to_o take_v away_o she_o and_o set_v the_o hind_n there_o but_o diomedes_n fellow_n because_o they_o be_v never_o see_v the_o evil_a angel_n destroy_v they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o ay_o those_o bird_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o unknown_a habitation_n into_o their_o place_n now_o for_o their_o wash_n of_o his_o temple_n their_o love_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o fury_n against_o other_o they_o may_v have_v all_o this_o by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n because_o it_o k_o be_v his_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v that_o diomedes_n be_v become_v a_o god_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o injure_v the_o true_a god_n by_o adore_v feign_a one_o and_o dead_a person_n with_o temple_n altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n who_o when_o they_o live_v l_o have_v no_o life_n all_o which_o honour_n be_v right_o bestow_v be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o one_o true_a and_o only_o god_n l._n vives_n what_o ah_o a_o christian_a some_o copy_n have_v not_o this_o b_o as_o apuleius_n he_o be_v a_o magician_n doubtless_o but_o never_o turn_v into_o a_o ass_n augustine_n see_v how_o incredible_a that_o be_v but_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d not_o red_a many_o greek_n he_o can_v not_o know_v whence_o he_o have_v his_o plot_n of_o the_o golden_a ass_n for_o 〈◊〉_d name_v none_o that_o he_o follow_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o cosmography_n but_o lucian_n before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ow_n he_o be_v in_o thessaly_n to_o learn_v some_o magic_a be_v turn_v into_o a_o ass_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v true_a but_o that_o lucian_n delight_v neither_o in_o truth_n nor_o truth_n likelihood_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_n do_v apuleius_n make_v whole_a in_o latin_n add_v diverse_a thing_n to_o garnish_v it_o with_o more_o delight_n to_o such_o as_o love_n melesian_n tale_n and_o here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o antiquary_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o new_a composition_n with_o great_a liberty_n yet_o somewhat_o suppress_v the_o absurdity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ame_n but_o we_o love_v now_o to_o read_v he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n there_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dexterity_n which_o other_o seek_v to_o imitate_v have_v commit_v gross_a error_n for_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o he_o in_o that_o work_n be_v inimitable_a but_o apuleius_n be_v no_o ass_n only_o he_o delight_v man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v such_o a_o story_n as_o man_n affection_n be_v whole_o transport_v with_o a_o strange_a story_n c_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o hold_v they_o all_o false_a nor_o may_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o fable_n affirm_v but_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d cruel_a liar_n that_o they_o will_v not_o want_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o most_o impudent_a fiction_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_n to_o create_v be_v to_o make_v something_o of_o
translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v most_o authentical_a next_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 43._o there_o be_v other_o translator_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a as_o aquila_n symmachus_n theodâ—…tion_n and_o that_o nameless_a interpetor_n who_o translation_n be_v call_v the_o five_o edition_n but_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v that_o of_o the_o seventy_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o as_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a christian_n use_v this_o whole_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o no._n our_o latin_a translation_n be_v from_o this_o also_o although_o one_o hierome_n a_o learned_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a linguist_n have_v translate_v the_o same_o scripture_n from_o the_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a but_o a_o although_o the_o jew_n affirm_v his_o priest_n learned_a labour_n to_o be_v all_o truth_n and_o avouch_v the_o seventy_o to_o have_v oftentimes_o err_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v no_o one_o man_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o so_o many_o especial_o be_v select_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o this_o work_n for_o although_o their_o concord_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o unity_n of_o spirit_n but_o from_o their_o collation_n yet_o be_v no_o one_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v more_o sufficient_a than_o they_o all_o but_o see_v there_o be_v so_o divine_a a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o true_o whosoever_o translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o tongue_n either_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o seventy_o or_o if_o he_o dissent_v we_o must_v hold_v by_o their_o prophetical_a depth_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n translate_v in_o they_o and_o that_o spirit_n may_v say_v otherwise_o in_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o speak_v alike_o in_o both_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o unâ—…o_v the_o true_a understander_n though_o the_o word_n be_v different_a unto_o the_o reader_n the_o same_o spirit_n may_v add_v also_o or_o diminish_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n labour_n that_o perform_v this_o work_n but_o the_o work_a spirit_n that_o guide_v the_o labour_n some_o hold_v it_o good_a to_o correct_v the_o seventy_o by_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o put_v out_o what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o only_o add_v what_o be_v in_o that_o and_o not_o in_o they_o b_o mark_v the_o place_n with_o c_o asteriske_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o note_v what_o be_v in_o the_o seventy_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o mark_v d_o ounce_n of_o weight_n withal_o and_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a â—…pies_n be_v disperse_v with_o these_o mark_n but_o as_o for_o the_o alteration_n whether_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a or_o small_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o confer_v of_o the_o book_n if_o therefore_o we_o go_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o be_v fit_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o seventy_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o please_v god_n to_o speak_v it_o by_o those_o latter_a prophet_n and_o not_o by_o these_o first_o and_o so_o contrariwise_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o the_o seventy_o herein_o show_v they_o both_o to_o be_v â—…phets_n for_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v this_o by_o isaiah_n that_o by_o hieremy_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o oath_n as_o his_o pleasure_n be_v but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o both_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o both_o by_o the_o first_o as_o prophet_n by_o the_o late_a as_o prophetical_a translation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o first_o who_o speak_v so_o many_o several_a thing_n with_o discordance_n so_o be_v there_o in_o these_o who_o translate_v so_o agreeable_o without_o conference_n l_o vives_n although_o ah_o the_o jew_n no_o man_n now_o a_o day_n show_v a_o error_n and_o leave_v it_o mankind_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a again_o time_n gain_v credit_n unto_o many_o and_o nothing_o but_o time_n unto_o some_o but_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o gentle_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o hierome_n who_o opinion_n he_o follow_v not_o in_o this_o high_a controversy_n o_o that_o we_o can_v imitate_v he_o b_o mark_v of_o this_o hierome_n speak_v prologue_n in_o paralip_n origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o conâ—…_n hierome_n the_o translation_n and_o he_o confer_v the_o seventy_o with_o theodotion_n hier._n ep_n id_fw-la august_n where_o he_o inveigh_v at_o what_o he_o have_v erst_o commend_v say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o correct_v but_o rather_o corrupt_v by_o those_o asteriske_n and_o spit_n but_o this_o he_o say_v because_o augustine_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o translation_n but_o hold_v that_o of_o the_o seventy_o so_o sacred_a this_o power_n oftentimes_o defective_a 〈◊〉_d affection_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n c_o asteriske_n little_a star_n d_o ounce_n it_o seem_v the_o oâ—…ce_n in_o old_a time_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o spit_v character_n isidoâ—…e_o say_v it_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o greek_a gamma_n and_o our_o o_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o half_a scruple_n with_o a_o line_n thus_o they_o note_v those_o place_n with_o a_o spit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o the_o word_n so_o noâ—…ed_v be_v thrust_v through_o as_o adâ—…_n falsefi_a the_o text_n it_o be_v aristarchus_n his_o invention_n use_v by_o the_o grammarian_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o book_n and_o verse_n quinti_fw-la lib._n 1._o which_o the_o old_a grammarian_n use_v with_o such_o severity_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o only_o tax_v false_a place_n or_o book_n hereby_o but_o also_o thrust_v their_o author_n either_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o rank_n or_o whole_o from_o the_o name_n of_o grammarian_n thus_o quintilian_n seneca_n do_v eleâ—…_n call_v the_o rase_v out_o of_o bastard_n verse_n aristarchus_n his_o note_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ninivy_n which_o the_o hebrew_n perfix_v forty_o day_n unto_o and_o the_o septuagint_n but_o three_o chap._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d will_n some_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o jonas_n say_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niâ—…_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o yet_o three_o day_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n presage_v 〈◊〉_d destruction_n can_v not_o say_v both_o if_o at_o three_o day_n end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v desâ—…_n than_o not_o at_o forty_o if_o at_o forty_o than_o not_o at_o three_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lxx_o be_v 〈◊〉_d after_o may_v say_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o not_o against_o the_o sense_n but_o as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o other_o though_o in_o another_o signification_n advise_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o leave_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o word_n noâ—…_n to_o contemn_v either_o of_o the_o authority_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v 〈◊〉_d at_o niâ—…ie_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o reference_n far_o than_o niniveh_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o prophet_n church_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o yet_o intimate_v the_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n three_o day_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophetical_o figure_v by_o niniveh_n as_o be_v destâ—…oyed_v in_o repentance_n to_o become_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v christ_n doiâ—…g_v this_o in_o the_o say_a church_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v signify_v both_o by_o the_o forty_o day_n and_o by_o the_o three_o by_o forty_o because_o he_o be_v so_o long_o with_o his_o disciple_n after_o hiâ—…_n resurrection_n and_o then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o three_o for_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o aroâ—…e_v again_o as_o if_o the_o septuagâ—…nts_v intend_v to_o stir_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n then_o the_o mere_a history_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v intend_v to_o intimate_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v seek_v he_o in_o forty_o day_n â—…hom_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o three_o this_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o asceâ—…sion_n wherefore_o both_o number_n have_v their_o fit_n signification_n both_o be_v spokâ—…n_v by_o one_o spirit_n the_o first_o in_o jonas_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o translator_n be_v it_o noâ—…_n for_o â—…diousnesse_n i_o can_v reconcile_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o many_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o differ_v but_o i_o study_v brevity_n and_o according_a to_o my_o talon_n have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o assume_v what_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n out_o of_o both_o the_o copy_n know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o forward_o with_o our_o purpose_n l._n vives_n yet_o ah_o forty_o
it_o so_o far_o that_o what_o be_v before_o abhor_v shall_v now_o be_v desire_v and_o rather_o than_o want_v effect_v by_o a_o man_n own_o hand_n mighty_a be_v the_o mischief_n that_o make_v fortitude_n a_o homicide_n if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v fortitude_n which_o yield_v so_o to_o these_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o force_v he_o to_o kill_v himself_o to_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n who_o it_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o inconvenience_n indede_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o endure_v death_n with_o patience_n but_o that_o must_v come_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la from_o another_o man_n hand_n and_o not_o from_o his_o own_o but_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o to_o himself_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v intolerable_a which_o ought_v to_o force_v a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o extreme_a inconvenience_n the_o life_n therefore_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o misery_n can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v happy_a if_o that_o man_n to_o avoid_v this_o infelicity_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v it_o place_n by_o kill_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o reason_n be_v fain_o in_o this_o their_o quest_n of_o beatitude_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o beatitude_n be_v not_o resident_a in_o this_o mortal_a life_n when_o in_o man_n great_a gift_n the_o great_a help_n they_o afford_v he_o against_o anguish_n danger_n and_o dolour_n the_o sure_a testimony_n be_v they_o of_o human_a misery_n for_o if_o true_a virtue_n can_v be_v in_o none_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o true_a piety_n then_o do_v they_o not_o promise_v any_o many_o in_o who_o they_o be_v any_o assurance_n from_o suffer_v of_o temporal_a sorrow_n for_o true_a virtue_n may_v not_o dissemble_v in_o profess_v what_o it_o can_v perform_v but_o it_o aim_v at_o this_o only_a that_o man_n life_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v turmoil_v with_o all_o these_o extreme_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o safety_n and_o felicity_n for_o how_o can_v that_o man_n have_v felicity_n that_o want_v safety_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o the_o unwise_a intemperate_a impatient_a or_o unjust_a that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truepiety_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o real_a virtue_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o 25_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v save_v so_o be_v we_o bless_v by_o hope_n and_o as_o we_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o our_o safety_n no_o more_o have_v we_o of_o oâ—…_n felicity_n but_o by_o hope_n patient_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o desert_n of_o thorny_a danger_n all_o which_o we_o must_v constant_o endure_v until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o paradise_n of_o all_o ineffable_a delight_n have_v then_o pass_v all_o the_o peril_n of_o encombrance_n this_o security_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o beatitude_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o philosopher_n not_o behold_v will_v not_o believe_v but_o forge_v themselves_o a_o imaginary_a bliss_n here_o wherein_o the_o more_o their_o virtue_n assume_v to_o itself_o the_o false_a it_o procue_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o l._n vives_n tully_n a_o upon_o he_o have_v two_o child_n mark_v a_o son_n and_o tullia_n a_o daughter_n marry_v first_o to_o piso-frugus_a crassipes_n and_o afterward_o to_o cornel._n dolabella_n and_o die_v in_o childbed_n tully_n take_v her_o death_n with_o extreme_a grief_n pompey_n caesar_n sulpitius_n and_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n seek_v to_o comfort_v he_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o visitation_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o own_o comforter_n and_o write_v his_o book_n call_v consolatio_fw-la upon_o this_o subject_n which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v cite_v often_o both_o by_o he_o and_o other_o there-in_a he_o say_v he_o bewail_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o general_a and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o particular_a tusc._n quest_n 1._o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o go_v to_o any_o act_n with_o vehemency_n and_o vigour_n to_o go_v roundly_o to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o violence_n of_o passion_n that_o carry_v every_o creature_n headlong_o to_o affect_v or_o to_o avoid_v and_o be_v conversant_a only_o about_o thing_n natural_o to_o be_v affect_v or_o avoid_v as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr say_v and_o cato_n for_o one_o in_o tully_n c_o which_o they_o the_o instinct_n where-by_a we_o affect_v our_o own_o preservation_n be_v of_o as_o high_a esteem_n as_o either_o the_o wit_n or_o memory_n for_o turn_v it_o away_o and_o the_o creature_n can_v live_v long_o after_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o before_o e_z of_o justice_n it_o comprehend_v both_o that_o distributive_a change_n of_o estate_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n f_z they_o confess_v cic._n the_o fin_n lib._n 3._o &_o tusc._n quaest_n 4._o g_o be_v blind_a it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n duty_n say_v cato_n the_o stoic_a in_o tully_n sometime_o to_o renounce_v the_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v seneca_n often_o h_z ouerpassing_a infirmity_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o the_o text_n of_o bruges_n and_o basil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o ay_o nature_n first_o cic._n off_o 1._o and_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o 5._o of_o live_v sociable_o with_o our_o neighbour_n how_o fit_v it_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o subject_n to_o cross_n chap._n 5._o we_o do_v worthy_o approve_v their_o enjoin_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o live_v in_o mutual_a society_n for_o how_o shall_v our_o celestial_a city_n the_o nineteen_o book_n whereof_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n have_v ever_o come_v to_o original_n to_o prolation_n or_o to_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n live_v all_o in_o sociable_a union_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v recount_v all_o the_o misery_n incident_a unto_o the_o society_n of_o mortal_n here_o what_o the_o comedian_n say_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n a_o i_o marry_v a_o wife_n b_o o_o what_o misery_n want_v i_o then_o i_o beget_v child_n so_o there_o be_v one_o care_n more_o and_o those_o inconvenience_n that_o terence_n pin_n on_o the_o back_n of_o love_n as_o c_o injury_n enmity_n war_n &_o peace_n again_o do_v not_o all_o these_o lackey_n our_o mortality_n continual_o do_v not_o these_o foot_n some_o time_n into_o the_o friendly_a affection_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n keep_v these_o example_n in_o continual_a renovation_n as_o war_n i_o mean_v injury_n &_o enmity_n and_o our_o peace_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o affect_n with_o who_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o though_o we_o nigh_o know_v to_o day_n what_o they_o will_v do_v to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a friend_n than_o those_o of_o one_o family_n yet_o what_o a_o many_o secret_a plot_n of_o malice_n lie_v even_o among_o such_o to_o expel_v security_n their_o firm_a peace_n become_v foul_a malice_n and_o be_v repute_v most_o loyal_a whereas_o it_o be_v only_o most_o crafty_o feign_v the_o far_o spread_v contagion_n of_o this_o make_v tully_n let_v this_o say_n run_v out_o with_o his_o tear_n treason_n be_v never_o so_o close_o carry_v as_o when_o it_o lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n or_o affinity_n a_o open_a foe_n be_v easy_o watch_v but_o this_o your_o secret_a serpent_n both_o breed_v and_o strike_v ere_o ever_o you_o can_v discover_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v d_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o house_n this_o we_o hear_v with_o great_a grief_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v fortitude_n to_o endure_v it_o or_o prevention_n to_o avoid_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v great_a grief_n at_o the_o badness_n of_o those_o so_o near_o he_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o this_o viperous_a dissimulation_n of_o old_a or_o have_v learn_v it_o but_o of_o late_a so_o than_o if_o a_o man_n own_o private_a house_n afford_v he_o no_o shelter_n from_o these_o incursion_n what_o shall_v the_o city_n do_v which_o as_o it_o be_v large_a so_o be_v it_o full_a of_o brabble_n and_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n and_o accusation_n to_o grant_v the_o absence_n of_o sedition_n and_o civil_a contention_n which_o be_v too_o often_o present_a and_o whereof_o the_o city_n be_v in_o continual_a danger_n
for_o what_o law_n do_v justice_n do_v and_o what_o be_v do_v unjust_o be_v do_v unlawful_o for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v man_n unjust_a decree_n to_o be_v law_n all_o man_n define_v law_n to_o a_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o that_o same_o unjust_a assertion_n of_o some_o be_v utter_o false_a b_o that_o be_v law_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o great_a so_o then_o where_o justice_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n unite_v in_o one_o consent_n of_o law_n therefore_o no_o people_n according_a to_o scipio_n definition_n in_o tully_n if_o no_o people_n than_o no_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n unworthy_a of_o a_o people_n name_n if_o then_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o people_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o consent_n of_o law_n nor_o that_o no_o law_n which_o ground_v not_o upon_o justice_n then_o follow_v it_o needs_o that_o where_o no_o justice_n be_v there_o no_o commonwealth_n be_v now_o then_o add_v proposituâ—…_n justice_n be_v a_o virtue_n distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o due_a what_o justice_n be_v that_o then_o that_o take_v man_n from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v he_o unto_o the_o damn_a fiend_n be_v this_o distribution_n of_o due_a be_v he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o possession_n and_o give_v they_o to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o they_o guilty_a of_o injustice_n and_o be_v not_o he_o so_o likewise_o that_o take_v himself_o away_o from_o his_o lord_n god_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v witty_a and_o powerful_a disputation_n in_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la for_o justice_n against_o injustice_n wherein_o it_o have_v first_o be_v argue_v for_o injustice_n against_o justice_n and_o aver_v that_o a_o state_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o injustice_n and_o this_o bring_v as_o a_o principal_a confirmation_n hereof_o that_o it_o be_v injustice_n for_o man_n to_o rule_v over-man_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o city_n who_o dominion_n be_v so_o large_a shall_v not_o observe_v this_o form_n of_o injustice_n she_o can_v never_o keep_v the_o province_n under_o unto_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o justice_n that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a course_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o to_o serve_v and_o for_o their_o good_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v carry_v themselves_o better_o be_v curb_v because_o they_o carry_v themselves_o so_o bad_o before_o they_o be_v curb_v to_o confirm_v this_o answer_n this_o notable_a example_n be_v allege_v as_o be_v fetch_v from_o nature_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v unâ—…t_v to_o rule_v why_o do_v god_n rule_v over_o man_n the_o soul_n over_o the_o body_n reason_n over_o lust_n and_o all_o the_o â—…des_v other_o vicious_a affect_n this_o example_n teach_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o some_o to_o serve_v in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o general_n and_o the_o mind_n serve_v god_n be_v lawful_a lord_n over_o the_o body_n so_o be_v reason_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n over_o the_o lust_n and_o other_o vice_n wherefore_o if_o man_n serve_v not_o god_n what_o justice_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o he_o see_v that_o if_o he_o serve_v not_o he_o the_o soul_n have_v neither_o lawful_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o reason_n over_o the_o affect_n now_o if_o this_o justice_n can_v befound_v in_o own_o man_n no_o more_o can_v it_o then_o in_o a_o whole_a multitude_n of_o such_o like_a man_n therefore_o among_o such_o there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n of_o law_n which_o make_v a_o multitude_n a_o people_n who_o estate_n make_v a_o commonwealth_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o people_n for_o although_o that_o none_o live_v profitable_o that_o live_v wicked_o that_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a in_o that_o they_o being_n most_o filthy_a creature_n dare_v exact_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o law_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o people_n who_o estate_n may_v make_v a_o weal-public_n have_v no_o justice_n among_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o serve_v devil_n but_o holy_a god_n what_o need_v we_o rehearse_v that_o here_o which_o we_o say_v so_o often_o before_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v read_v over_o this_o work_n unto_o this_o chapter_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o the_o roman_n worship_v or_o no_o unless_o he_o be_v either_o sensless_o blockish_a or_o shameless_o contenâ—…s_v but_o to_o leave_v the_o power_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o take_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a â—…it_n for_o all_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o unto_o one_o god_n alone_o he_o that_o teach_v this_o in_o such_o threaten_a manner_n will_v have_v no_o god_n sacrifice_v unto_o be_v they_o good_a or_o be_v they_o bad_a l._n vives_n law_fw-fr to_o a_o arise_v cic_n de_fw-fr leg_n lib._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n command_n say_v he_o nor_o prince_n decree_n nor_o judge_n sentence_n but_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o nature_n that_o give_v original_a unto_o law_n and_o again_o lib._n 2._o i_o see_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n hold_v that_o law_n come_v neither_o from_o man_n invention_n nor_o â—…ar_a decree_n but_o be_v a_o eternal_a thing_n rule_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o command_v and_o forbid_v and_o so_o they_o avoutch_v the_o high_a law_n of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o intellect_n of_o that_o great_a god_n who_o swayâ—…_n all_o by_o compulsion_n and_o prohibition_n thus_o tully_n out_o of_o plato_n and_o thus_o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v â—…st_n epicurus_n who_o hold_v that_o nature_n account_v nothing_o just_a but_o fear_n do_v sene._n epist._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d holy_a law_n that_o lie_v record_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n the_o civilian_n call_v right_a and_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d &_o bonum_fw-la so_o that_o ulpian_n define_v law_n to_o be_v aer_n aequi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la a_o art_n of_o right_n and_o reason_n make_v he_o â—…ly_o a_o lawyer_n that_o can_v skill_n of_o this_o right_a and_o reason_n and_o such_o that_o as_o tully_n saydof_o sulpitius_n â—…re_v all_o unto_o equity_n and_o have_v rather_o end_v controversy_n then_o procure_v they_o that_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o keep_v among_o man_n and_o each_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n of_o nature_n â—…ely_o the_o lawyer_n of_o ancient_a time_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n to_o decide_v and_o finish_v conâ—…s_n as_o when_o i_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o child_n i_o remember_v i_o hard_o my_o uncle_n henry_n 〈◊〉_d read_v in_o his_o admire_a lecture_n upon_o justinian_o institution_n francisco_n craneveldio_n and_o i_o have_v much_o talk_n hereof_o of_o late_a who_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o profound_a civilian_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n in_o my_o hear_n of_o the_o quirk_n and_o cousonage_n that_o the_o lawyer_n of_o this_o age_n do_v hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o true_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o rare_a conceit_n and_o of_o that_o harmless_a carriage_n withal_o that_o converse_n with_o he_o seven_o year_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v never_o hear_v offensive_a term_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n mark_v laurino_n deane_n of_o s._n donatians_n in_o bruges_n be_v with_o we_o now_o and_o then_o if_o learning_n have_v many_o such_o friend_n as_o he_o it_o will_v bear_v a_o high_a sail_n than_o it_o do_v john_n fennius_fw-la also_o of_o the_o same_o house_n be_v with_o we_o sometime_o a_o youth_n natural_o ordain_v to_o learning_n and_o so_o he_o apply_v himself_o b_o that_o be_v law_n so_o do_v thrasibulus_n define_v law_n plato_n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 1._o where_o socrates_n confute_v he_o but_o true_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v most_o of_o this_o nature_n whether_o christ_n the_o christian_n god_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v chap._n 22._o but_o they_o may_v reply_v who_o be_v that_o god_n or_o how_o prove_v you_o he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o the_o roman_n sacrifice_n and_o none_o beside_o he_o to_o have_v any_o part_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a blindness_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v who_o that_o god_n be_v it_o be_v he_o who_o prophet_n foretold_v what_o our_o own_o eye_n see_v effect_v it_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v
oppress_v and_o such_o like_a as_o these_o oh_o who_o can_v stand_v to_o collect_v or_o recount_v they_o these_o now_o albeit_o they_o keep_v this_o seem_o absurd_a order_n continual_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a life_n wherein_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n man_n be_v like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o day_n like_o a_o shadow_n that_o vanish_v the_o wicked_a alone_o shall_v posâ—…_n 4_o those_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o good_a only_o suffer_v evil_n yet_o may_v this_o 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o god_n just_a judgement_n yea_o even_o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o such_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ught_v not_o for_o eternal_a felicity_n may_v either_o for_o their_o malice_n be_v just_o 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o transitory_a happiness_n or_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o loose_v the_o bliss_n eternal_a may_v for_o 〈◊〉_d while_n be_v exercise_v by_o cross_n temporal_a either_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o augmentation_n of_o their_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d now_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a be_v afflict_v and_o the_o bad_a exâ—…_n which_o seem_v injustice_n but_o the_o good_a also_o often_o enjoy_v good_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a this_o prove_v god_n judgement_n more_o inscrutable_a and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d more_o unsearchable_a although_o then_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n â—…ld_v do_v thus_o or_o thus_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o no_o â—…nesse_n nor_o rashness_n nor_o injustice_n yet_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d esteem_n much_o of_o those_o good_n or_o misfortune_n which_o we_o see_v the_o bad_a share_n with_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a peculiar_a to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o aâ—…_n the_o evil_n reserve_v for_o the_o other_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o great_a judgement_n proper_o call_v the_o day_n of_o doom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummation_n of_o time_n there_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v all_o thing_n apparent_a but_o â—…ledge_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o to_o be_v firmeâ—…â—…ded_v upon_o justice_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o know_v this_o also_o why_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v general_o incomprehensible_a unto_o we_o and_o how_o just_a his_o â—…nts_n be_v in_o that_o point_n also_o although_o already_o indeed_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o â—…full_a that_o we_o be_v just_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a in_o they_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d augmentation_n that_o virtue_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o exercise_v her_o power_n for_o she_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ction_n and_o leave_v that_o she_o languish_v nay_o even_o perish_v as_o fire_n do_v which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ell_o to_o work_v upon_o die_v but_o practise_v she_o upon_o object_n of_o adverse_a fortune_n and_o she_o 〈◊〉_d out_o her_o own_o perfection_n salomon_n disputation_n in_o ecclesiastes_n concern_v those_o good_n which_o both_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a do_v share_n in_o chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a king_n that_o ever_o reign_v over_o israel_n begin_v his_o book_n calâ—…_n a_o ecclesiaste_v which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o hold_v for_o canonical_a in_o this_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d b_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n what_o remain_v unto_o man_n of_o all_o â—…uells_n which_o he_o suffer_v under_o the_o sun_n unto_o which_o he_o annexâ—…_n torment_n and_o tribulation_n of_o this_o decline_a world_n and_o the_o short_a â—…ift_a course_n of_o time_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v firm_a nothing_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d vanity_n of_o allthing_n under_o the_o sun_n he_o bewail_v this_o also_o 〈◊〉_d that_o see_v c_o there_o be_v more_o profit_n in_o wisdom_n then_o in_o folly_n 〈◊〉_d light_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o darkness_n and_o see_v the_o wiseman_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n when_o the_o fool_n wallk_v in_o darkness_n yet_o that_o one_o condition_n one_o estate_n shall_v befall_v they_o both_o as_o touch_v this_o vain_a and_o transitory_a life_n mean_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v both_o a_o like_v expose_v to_o those_o evil_n that_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a do_v sometime_o both_o a_o like_o endure_v he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o good_a shall_v suffer_v as_o the_o bad_a do_v and_o the_o bad_a shall_v enjoy_v good_n as_o the_o good_a do_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v 14_o righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o come_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o come_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a i_o think_v also_o that_o this_o be_v vanity_n in_o discovery_n of_o this_o vanity_n the_o wise_a man_n write_v all_o this_o whole_a work_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o life_n which_o be_v not_o vanity_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o truth_n under_o he_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n but_o as_o d_o touch_v this_o worldly_a vanity_n be_v it_o not_o god_n just_a judgement_n that_o man_n be_v make_v like_o it_o shall_v vanish_v also_o like_o it_o yet_o in_o these_o his_o day_n of_o vanity_n there_o be_v much_o between_o the_o obey_n and_o the_o oppose_a of_o truth_n and_o between_o partake_v and_o neglect_v of_o godliness_n and_o goodness_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o attain_v or_o avoid_v any_o terrestrial_a good_n or_o evil_n but_o of_o the_o great_a future_a judgement_n which_o shall_v distribute_v good_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o the_o evil_a to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o final_o the_o say_v wise_a king_n conclude_v his_o book_n thus_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n 13_o e_o of_o every_o dispisedman_n be_v it_o good_a or_o be_v it_o evil_n how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o instruction_n more_o brief_a more_o true_a or_o more_o wholesome_a fear_v god_n say_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o do_v this_o be_v full_a man_n and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o be_v in_o account_n nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o truth_n but_o stick_v still_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o vanity_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n that_o be_v every_o act_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n unto_o judgement_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n yea_o the_o work_n of_o every_o despise_a man_n of_o every_o contemptible_a person_n that_o seem_v not_o tâ—…_n be_v note_v at_o all_o god_n see_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o not_o neither_o overpasseth_a he_o in_o his_o judgement_n l._n vives_n ecclesiaste_n a_o or_o the_o preacher_n many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o solomon_n write_v this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o wicked_a course_n that_o he_o have_v run_v other_o say_v that_o he_o foresee_v the_o division_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n and_o therefore_o write_v it_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n unstable_a vanity_n b_o uanity_n of_o so_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o but_o other_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smoke_n of_o fume_n hierome_n c_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n be_v as_o much_o oppose_v as_o light_v and_o darkness_n d_o touch_v this_o but_o that_o god_n instruct_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o vanity_n it_o will_v vanish_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nought_o conceyve_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n and_o lie_v all_o consume_v with_o putrefy_a sin_n at_o length_n like_o a_o fume_n it_o will_v exhale_v a_o way_n unto_o i_o second_o death_n e_z of_o every_o despise_a man_n our_o translation_n read_v it_o with_o every_o secret_a thing_n hierome_n have_v it_o pro_fw-la omni_fw-la errato_fw-la the_o author_n resolution_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new-testament_n first_o and_o then_o of_o the_o old_a chap._n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o prove_v this_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v first_o of_o all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o old_a for_o though_o the_o late_a be_v the_o more_o ancient_a yet_o the_o former_a be_v more_o worthy_a as_o be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o late_a the_o former_a then_o shall_v proceed_v first_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v back_v by_o the_o late_a these_o that_o be_v the_o old_a one_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n afford_v we_o the_o former_a the_o new_a one_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o
afraid_a therefore_o i_o come_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o after_o this_o i_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o unlike_o the_o other_o very_o fearful_a who_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n which_o devour_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n also_o to_o know_v of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v on_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o come_v up_o before_o who_o three_o fall_v and_o of_o the_o horn_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o of_o the_o month_n that_o speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v battle_n against_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n all_o this_o daniel_n inquire_v and_o then_o he_o proceed_v then_o he_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v unlike_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o shall_v break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v unlike_a to_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o even_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o daniel_n have_v many_o cogitation_n which_o trouble_v i_o and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o matter_n in_o my_o heart_n these_o four_o kingdom_n some_o hold_n to_o be_v ah_o those_o of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n macedonian_n and_o roman_n how_o fit_o read_v hieromes_n commentary_n upon_o daniel_n and_o there_o you_o may_v have_v full_a instruction_n but_o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n although_o it_o last_v but_o a_o while_n until_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o sovereignty_n none_o that_o read_v this_o place_n can_v make_v question_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o number_n of_o day_n afterward_o and_o by_o the_o number_n of_o month_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v indefinite_a but_o the_o b_o dual_a number_n be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o lxx_o which_o the_o latin_n have_v not_o but_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o c_o hebrew_n have_v time_n then_o stand_v but_o for_o two_o time_n now_o i_o be_o afraid_a indeed_o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v find_v as_o ten_o man_n by_o our_o account_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n so_o that_o antichrist_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a what_o if_o this_o number_n imply_v the_o fullness_n of_o regality_n which_o shall_v be_v expire_v ere_o he_o come_v as_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o seven_o and_o diverse_a more_o do_v oftentimes_o signify_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o thing_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n on_o with_o daniel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n say_v he_o chap._n 12_o such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n unto_o that_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o like_a be_v this_o place_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n this_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o say_v shall_v come_v forth_o this_o shall_v awake_v that_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n this_o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n nor_o think_v they_o differ_v in_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v â—…t_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v many_o for_o all_o so_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v of_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o daniel_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n l._n vives_n those_o of_o the_o a_o assyrian_n for_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lioness_n bloody_a and_o lustful_a and_o like_a a_o eagle_n proud_a and_o long_o live_v and_o such_o be_v the_o assyrian_a empire_n the_o second_o like_o a_o bear_n rough_a and_o fierry_a such_o be_v cyrus_n founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o three_o like_o a_o wing_a leopard_n headlong_o bloody_a and_o rush_v upon_o death_n such_o be_v the_o macedon_n who_o seem_v rather_o to_o fly_v to_o soverainety_n then_o go_v on_o foot_n for_o how_o soon_o do_v he_o bring_v all_o asia_n under_o the_o forth_o the_o strange_a strong_a bloody_a etc._n etc._n of_o all_o such_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o exceed_v barbarism_n in_o cruelty_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o rust_n of_o her_o own_o breed_n with_o bone_n of_o her_o massacre_a with_o ruin_n of_o she_o cause_v b_o the_o dual_a the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v but_o singular_a and_o plural_a the_o dual_a be_v add_v afterward_o which_o the_o latin_n will_v not_o imitate_v dionys._n grammat_n yet_o the_o greek_a poet_n do_v often_o use_v the_o plural_a for_o the_o dual_a as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o homer_n etc._n etc._n c_o hebrew_n have_v so_o say_v hierome_n upon_o daniel_n david_n prophecy_n of_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 24._o touch_v this_o last_o judgement_n we_o find_v much_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o most_o of_o it_o yet_o the_o plain_a thereof_o i_o can_v but_o rehearse_v thou_o afore_o time_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v all_o wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o 26._o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v what_o reason_n now_o have_v porphyry_n to_o praise_v the_o hebrew_n for_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o yet_o blame_v the_o christian_n for_o avoutch_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n see_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o god_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v direct_o aver_v it_o they_o shall_v perish_v what_o the_o heaven_n the_o great_a the_o safe_a the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v
of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o man_n bodily_a health_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o immortality_n i_o think_v our_o thirteen_o book_n contain_v what_o will_v satisfy_v let_v such_o as_o have_v not_o read_v this_o book_n or_o will_v not_o rehearse_v what_o they_o have_v read_v read_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n already_o record_v l._n vives_n not_o a_o peter_n magic_a he_o touch_v at_o porphyrye_n slander_v of_o saint_n peter_n with_o sorcery_n and_o magical_a enchantment_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n that_o porphyrye_n opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v no_o bodiss_fw-la be_v confute_v by_o plato_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o body_n chap._n 26._o yea_o but_o say_v porphyry_n a_o bless_a soul_n must_v have_v no_o body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n incorruptibility_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v unless_o it_o want_v a_o body_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v sufficient_o argue_v in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n only_o i_o will_v rehearse_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o plato_n their_o great_a master_n must_v go_v reform_v his_o book_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n must_v go_v and_o leave_v their_o body_n for_o he_o say_v they_o all_o have_v celestial_a body_n that_o be_v they_o must_v die_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v bless_v how-so-eve_a that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o promise_v they_o immortality_n and_o a_o eternal_a dwell_n in_o their_o body_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o bliss_n and_o this_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o powerful_a will_n not_o from_o their_o nature_n the_o same_o plato_n in_o the_o same_o place_n overthrow_v their_o reason_n that_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n the_o uncreated_a maker_n of_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v they_o eternity_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o thus_o quoth_v plato_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o you_o be_v create_v you_o can_v but_o he_o mortal_a and_o dissoluble_a yet_o shall_v you_o never_o die_v nor_o be_v dissolve_v fate_n shall_v not_o control_v my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o great_a bond_n for_o your_o perpetuity_n than_o all_o those_o where-by_a you_o be_v compose_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v this_o be_v he_o never_o so_o doltish_a so_o he_o be_v not_o deaf_a will_v make_v any_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o impossibility_n which_o plato_n creator_n promise_v the_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o say_v you_o can_v be_v eternal_a yet_o by_o my_o will_n you_o shall_v be_v eternal_a what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v my_o will_n shall_v make_v you_o a_o thing_n impossible_a he_o therefore_o that_o as_o plato_n say_v do_v promise_v to_o effect_v this_o impossibility_n will_v also_o raise_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o incorruptible_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a quality_n why_o do_v they_o now_o cry_v out_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v which_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v and_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v believe_v see_v that_o plato_n himself_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o god_n can_v work_v impossibility_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o body_n but_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o utter_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o and_o what_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o fit_a for_o their_o joy_n as_o that_o wherein_o while_o it_o be_v corruptible_a they_o endure_v such_o woe_n they_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v plague_v with_o that_o desire_n that_o virgil_n relate_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v rursus_fw-la &_o incipiunt_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la now_o begin_v they_o wish_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o i_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v their_o body_n that_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o desire_v any_o body_n but_o shall_v possess_v those_o for_o ever_o without_o be_v ever_o sever_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n contrariety_n between_o plato_n and_o porphyry_n wherein_o if_o either_o shall_v yield_v unto_o other_o both_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n chap._n 27._o plato_n and_o porphyry_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v come_v to_o reconcile_v they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v prove_v christian_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v always_o without_o a_o body_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wise_a at_o length_n shall_v return_v into_o body_n again_o porphyry_n say_v that_o when_o the_o purge_a soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n it_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o world_n now_o if_o plato_n have_v yield_v unto_o porphyry_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v shall_v be_v only_o into_o a_o human_a body_n and_o porphyry_n unto_o plato_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o return_v unto_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n if_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v hold_v both_o these_o position_n i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v follow_v both_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o body_n and_o also_o into_o such_o body_n as_o be_v befit_v they_o for_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o plato_n say_v the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o human_a body_n and_o porphyry_n say_v the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n let_v porphyry_n therefore_o say_v with_o plato_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o body_n and_o plato_n with_o porphyry_n they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o evil_n and_o then_o they_o shall-both_a say_v they_o shall_v return_v unto_o such_o body_n as_o shall_v not_o molest_v they_o with_o any_o evil_n namely_o those_o wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v their_o eternal_a dwelling_n for_o this_o i_o think_v they_o will_v both_o grant_v we_o that_o if_o they_o confess_v a_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o immortal_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v into_o those_o wherein_o they_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wherein_o they_o serve_v god_n so_o faithful_o that_o they_o obtain_v a_o everlasting_a delivery_n from_o all_o future_a calamity_n what_o either_o plato_n labeo_n or_o varro_z may_v have_v avail_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o harmony_n in_o their_o opinion_n chap._n 28._o some_o of_o we_o like_v and_o love_v plato_n a_o for_o a_o certain_a eloquent_a and_o excellent_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o because_o his_o opinion_n have_v be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n say_v that_o he_o think_v some_o thing_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o b_o dead_a which_o thing_n tully_n so_o touch_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o rather_o speak_v in_o sport_n than_o that_o he_o have_v any_o intent_n to_o relate_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n for_o c_o he_o declare_v a_o man_n reviue_v and_o relate_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o plato_n disputation_n d_o labeo_z also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o which_o die_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o crossway_n and_o that_o atferward_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o then_o that_o they_o decree_v to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a love_n together_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o until_o they_o die_v afterward_o but_o these_o author_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n as_o they_o have_v have_v who_o true_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o this_o life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v again_o yet_o marcus_n varro_n record_v a_o more_o strange_a admirable_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o a_o nation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n certain_a genethliaci_n wizard_n have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o regeneration_n genethliaci_n or_o second_o birth_n in_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v foretime_o knit_v together_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o same_o conjunction_n and_o union_n they_o have_v before_o true_o this_o varro_n or_o those_o genethliaci_n i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v for_o he_o
have_v relate_v their_o opinion_n conceal_v their_o name_n have_v say_v something_o which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v before_o manage_v will_v never_o after_o forsake_v they_o notwithstanding_o it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o babbler_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o many_o argument_n of_o that_o impossibility_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n which_o have_v think_v these_o thing_n that_o dead_a body_n resolve_v into_o air_n dust_n ash_n humour_n body_n of_o devour_a beast_n or_o of_o man_n themselves_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wherefore_o let_v plato_n and_o porphyry_n or_o such_o rather_o as_o do_v affect_v they_o and_o be_v now_o live_v if_o they_o accord_v with_o we_o that_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o not_o to_o return_v to_o any_o eiul_n as_o porphyry_n say_v that_o that_o sequel_n may_v follow_v which_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v declare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v such_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v live_v happy_o in_o they_o eternal_o without_o any_o evil_n let_v they_o i_o say_v assume_v and_o take_v this_o also_o from_o varro_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o time_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n eternal_o l._n vives_n for_o a_o certain_a three_o thing_n move_v not_o only_a greece_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o applaud_v plato_n to_o wit_n integrity_n of_o life_n sanctity_n of_o precept_n and_o eloquence_n the_o b_o dead_a euseb_n lib._n 11._o think_v that_o plato_n learn_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o damn_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d plato_n relate_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v perish_v a_o cercaine_a space_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o shake_v with_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a â—…otions_n not_o without_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o then_o that_o a_o little_a time_n after_o it_o shall_v rest_v and_o be_v at_o quiet_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v and_o perish_v endow_v it_o with_o a_o everlasting_a flourish_a estate_n and_o with_o immortality_n c_o for_o he_o declare_v herus_fw-la pamphilius_n who_o die_v in_o battle_n plato_n in_o fine_a in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n write_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o death_n cicero_n say_v macrob_fw-la lib._n 1._o may_v pamphilius_n be_v grieve_v that_o this_o fable_n be_v scoff_v at_o although_o of_o the_o unlearned_a know_v it_o well_o enough_o himself_o nevertheless_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o a_o foolish_a reprehension_n he_o have_v rather_o tell_v it_o that_o he_o be_v raze_a than_o that_o he_o revive_v d_o labeo_z plin_n lib._n 7._o set_v down_o some_o example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o their_o grave_n reviue_v again_o and_o plutarch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr anima_fw-la relate_v that_o one_o enarchus_n return_v to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o die_v who_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v enarchus_n depart_v indeed_o out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pluto_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n again_o those_o hellish_a spirit_n be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o their_o prince_n who_o command_v to_o bring_v one_o nicandas_n a_o tanner_n and_o a_o wrestler_n forget_v their_o errant_a and_o foulie_o mistake_v the_o man_n go_v to_o enarchus_n in_o stead_n of_o nicandas_n who_o die_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o e_z genethliaci_n they_o be_v mathematical_a petty_a soothsayer_n or_o fortune-teller_n which_o by_o the_o day_n of_o nicandas_n nativity_n presage_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n gellius_n have_v the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o genethliaci_n both_o in_o one_o place_n lib._n 14._o against_o they_o say_v he_o who_o name_n themselves_o caldaean_o or_o genethliaci_n and_o profess_v to_o prognosticate_v future_a thing_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o star_n f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n or_o a_o second_o birth_n lactant._n also_o lib._n 7._o rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la by_o which_o he_o confirm_v a_o return_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o say_v he_o certain_a revolution_n of_o time_n be_v complete_a and_o finish_v after_o our_o death_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o figure_n and_o shape_n which_o we_o have_v now_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 29._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o their_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n their_o flesh_n live_v now_o no_o more_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enable_v us._n and_o true_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n or_o a_o rather_o rest_n and_o quietness_n it_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v never_o see_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v see_v it_o by_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o understanding_n alas_o how_o great_a or_o what_o be_v our_o understanding_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o exceed_a excellency_n for_o there_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o understanding_n but_o we_o or_o peradventure_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v our_o understanding_n but_o if_o it_o also_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o except_v they_o when_o he_o say_v all_o understanding_n then_o according_a to_o this_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o angel_n to_o know_v that_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v pacify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n know_v it_o but_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n shall_v obtain_v a_o most_o excellent_a peace_n in_o we_o and_o among_o we_o and_o with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o excellency_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a angel_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n do_v know_v the_o same_o but_o man_n now_o do_v know_v it_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n although_o they_o excel_v in_o acuity_n of_o understanding_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o a_o great_a man_n do_v say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n until_o that_o come_v which_o be_v perfect_a and_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a 13._o speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n now_o see_v which_o be_v call_v also_o our_o angel_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o pertain_v to_o they_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o pleasant_a city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o write_v so_o many_o book_n so_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v we_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v our_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n they_o be_v we_o because_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o account_v 22._o we_o their_o citizen_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o despise_v one_o 10._o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o therefore_o they_o do_v see_v so_o also_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n
always_o good_a but_o fortune_n not_o so_o fortune_n plutus_n lame_a and_o sound_a fortune_n image_n do_v speak_v by_o the_o devil_n mean_n fortuna_fw-la muliebris_fw-la faith_n virtue_n part_n habuc_fw-la 3._o virtue_n temple_n man_n a_o goddess_n faith_n scaevola_n curtius_n decius_n chastity_n chapel_n virtue_n what_o it_o be_v virtue_n he_o lovanist_n like_v not_o this_o but_o leave_v it_o art_n whence_o cato_n man_n her_o temple_n the_o nuptial_a god_n peitho_n hymenaeus_n silver_n when_o first_o coin_v gold_n coin_n first_o rubigo_fw-la the_o sort_n of_o the_o nymph_n pity_n the_o capitol_n summanus_n lucullus_n picus_n faunuâ—…_n tiberinus_n â—…la_fw-la fear_n and_o pallor_n temple_n piety_n chapel_n terminus_n batylus_n iwentas_fw-la thunder_n of_o how_o many_o sort_n honour_n temple_n joves_n adultery_n titus_n latinus_n history_n mercury_n the_o reâ—…all_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o hadrian_n julian._n jovian_a tully_n dislike_n of_o image_n and_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n the_o god_n warâ—…es_n a_o accadeâ—…_n the_o titanâ—…_n religious_a superstitioâ—…_n god_n no_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n maker_n the_o teletâ—…_n who_o first_o bring_v image_n to_o rome_n gen_n 46._o the_o dipeâ—…sion_n of_o the_o jew_n fortune_n &_o fate_n what_o what_o the_o vulgar_a hold_n fate_n the_o astrologianâ—…_n necessity_n of_o the_o star_n fate_n what_o it_o be_v the_o destiny_n 3._o epicurus_n fortune_n casualty_n what_o they_o be_v as_o aphrodyseâ—…_n think_v the_o star_n dominion_n plotine_n seneca_n mars_n a_o staâ—…_n possidonius_fw-la horoscope_n what_o nigidius_n figulus_n the_o star_n out_o run_v ouâ—…_n slack_a thought_n gen._n 25._o hipocrates_n his_o guess_n the_o angle_n of_o heaven_n man_n be_v not_o conceive_v after_o the_o first_o conception_n until_o the_o birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n superfaetanâ—…_n that_o be_v breediâ—…g_v upon_o blood_n twin_n both_o be_v get_v and_o bear_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o male_a &_o female_n be_v astrologer_n how_o true_a presage_n hesiod_n â—…riters_n of_o husbandry_n sup_v gen_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr et_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la doct_v chr._n godâ—…_n foreknowledge_n the_o stoic_n fate_n four_o opinion_n of_o fate_n god_n the_o changer_n of_o the_o will_n psal._n 14._o 1_o fâ—…te_v of_o no_o fâ—…rce_n voluntary_a cause_n genes_n 1._o spirit_n of_o life_n evil_a will_n not_o from_o god_n our_o will_n cause_n deny_v god_n praeâ—…cience_n and_o deny_v god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d kindâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n almighty_a indeed_o â—…raescience_n &_o freedom_n of_o will_n also_o how_o man_n sâ—…neth_v democritus_n chrysippus_n pluto_n goâ—…_n pâ—…science_n no_o câ—…_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o glory_n king_n consul_n virtue_n and_o honour_n temple_n glory_n 2._o cor._n 1._o galat._n 6._o true_a virtue_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o consul_n 〈◊〉_d phthia_n larissa_n micaenae_fw-la argos_n glory_n cato_n of_o utica_n epist_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d car._n lib._n 2_o glory_n a_o prince_n nourishment_n philosophy_n to_o be_v well_o read_v the_o love_n of_o justice_n shall_v excel_v the_o love_n of_o glory_n â—…o_o 5._o 43._o â—…o_o 12._o 43._o mâ—…t_fw-la 10._o 33_o luc._n 12._o 9_o mat._n 6._o 1._o mat._n 5._o 16._o true_a piety_n latria_n the_o eternal_a city_n rom._n 8._o mat._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o remission_n of_o sin_n romulus_n his_o sanctuary_n all_o the_o roman_a subject_n make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n barbarian_n who_o they_o be_v rhines_n bank_n god_n the_o mindeâ—…â—…rue_a wealth_n torquatus_n camillus_n scaenola_n curtius_n mat._n 10._o 28_o the_o decii_n reguluâ—…_n the_o praise_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n valerius_n poplicola_n q._n â—…incinatus_fw-la fabricius_n act_n 4_o rom._n 8._o veâ—…_n 18._o the_o dictatorship_n fabricius_n a_o scorner_n of_o riches_n corn._n silla_n desire_v of_o rule_n without_o love_n of_o glory_n desire_v of_o rule_n without_o love_n of_o glory_n contempt_n of_o glory_n god_n providence_n be_v it_o that_o raisâ—…h_v the_o wicked_a pro._n 8_o 15._o job_n 34._o true_a virtue_n serve_v not_o glory_n tyrannus_n aneaâ—…_n the_o picture_n of_o pleasure_n zoroafter_o two_o kind_n of_o soul_n in_o plato_n world_n pythagoras_n his_o number_n the_o manichee_n vespasian_n domitian_n julian._n war_n soon_o end_v war_n hardly_o end_v euentus_fw-la christian_n emperor_n die_v unfortunate_o constantine_n pyzance_n constantinople_n the_o roman_a world_n jovinian_a gratian._n pompey_n theodosiuâ—…_n john_n a_o hermit_n and_o a_o prophet_n a_o great_a wind_n aid_v theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d hâ—…s_a humiâ—…y_n john_n the_o anchorite_n claudian_n fooâ—…_n valens_n the_o massacrâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thessalonica_n thâ—…odosius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hen_o truth_n in_o prâ—…at_n hâ—…stor_n nat_n psam_fw-la 40._o 4._o life_n eternal_a in_o vaiâ—…_n ask_v of_o the_o god_n varro_z while_o he_o live_v have_v his_o seaâ—…e_a â—…p_n terentianus_n laurentina_n hercules_n whoâ—…e_v deify_v euemerus_n adonis_n his_o death_n venus_n her_o statue_n on_o mount_n libanus_n gingâ—…e_v what_o it_o iâ—…_n thiâ—…le_a wiâ—…_n to_o â—…atinus_n a_o mimike_n actor_n saturn_n a_o devourer_n of_o his_o son_n son_n it_o signify_v the_o enable_v of_o the_o woman_n to_o bring_v â—…th_v a_o child_n bacchus_n maenade_n pilumnus_n para_n 〈◊〉_d priapus_n nâ—…_n seneca_n reprehension_n of_o the_o god_n altar_n johannes_n and_o â—…eas_fw-la scraneus_fw-la strato_n 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n divinity_n wherefore_o to_o be_v seek_v mergaride_n perhaps_o our_o english_a potato_n a_o good_a mind_n better_o than_o memory_n janus_n aeneas_n will_v have_v saturnia_n call_v aeneopolis_n berosus_n the_o chaldean_a the_o nymph_n crane_n john_n 10._o sacrifice_n of_o man_n falshood_n overthrow_v itself_o saturn_n the_o golden_a age_n proserpina_n ceres_n sacrifice_n triptolemus_n the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sacirfice_n perephatte_n 〈◊〉_d orgieâ—…_n cerealia_n politian_n bacchus_n his_o sacrifice_n phallus_n philagogia_fw-la ithyphallâ—…_n plostelum_fw-la lavinium_fw-la venilia_n salacia_n hel._n varro_z his_o degree_n of_o soul_n the_o intellect_n the_o soul_n two_o part_n this_fw-mi proserpina_n romulus_n call_v altellus_fw-la earth_n surname_n libers_n sacriâ—…ces_n cybeles_a sacrifice_n scapus_fw-la why_o the_o gallâ—…_n geld_v themselves_o plato_n hiâ—…â—…iddle_n the_o lovanist_n omit_v this_o ganymede_n the_o samothracian_a god_n cabeiri_n plato_n idea_n pluto_n the_o work_n of_o the_o â—…ue_n god_n angel_n all_o thing_n fulfil_v in_o christ._n how_o the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o prophecy_n both_o heathen_a &_o other_o who_o be_v the_o gntiles_n god_n numa_n founder_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o reâ—…rence_n of_o sepulcher_n hydrâ—…mancie_n necromancy_n god_n proâ—…dence_n tâ—…_n religiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o deâ—…_n thâ—…_n kind_n of_o dâ—…_n wisdom_n 7._o 10._o heb._n 1_o philosophy_n the_o italian_a philosophy_n the_o jonnike_n philosophy_n jonia_n phythagoras_n thales_n of_o miletus_n the_o 7._o greek_n sage_n anaximaâ—…der_n anaximenes_n anaxagoras_n diogenes_n archelâ—…_n the_o naturalist_n the_o final_a good_a the_o socratist_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n socrates_n the_o true_a philosopher_n the_o lovanist_n leave_v this_o socrates_n his_o statue_n aristippus_n antisthenes_n the_o stuâ—…y_n of_o wisdom_n and_o what_o â—…t_n concern_v plato_n effect_v discipline_n plato_n this_o note_n the_o lovanist_n have_v leave_v out_o whole_o plato_n and_o this_o also_o for_o company_n all_o the_o philosophers_n short_a ofâ—…lato_n the_o stoike_fw-gr sire_n the_o corporcal_a world_n the_o god_n of_o the_o high_a house_n scoike_v epâ—…s_n pyâ—…_n god_n only_o have_v true_a essence_n all_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o he_o thing_n sensible_a and_o intelligible_a mutable_a what_o rome_n 1._o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v no_o body_n dieâ—…s_v the_o divine_a cieâ—…r_n acad_n quest._n lib._n 1._o the_o philosopher_n conâ—…tion_n about_o the_o great_a good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n platosâ—…_n philosopher_n a_o lover_n of_o god_n coloâ—…_n 28._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act._n 17._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 22._o 23._o plato_n opinion_n of_o the_o great_a good_a valla._n love._n delight_n toenjoy_v atlantike_n atlas_n egyptian_n brahmin_n persian_n chaldee_n scythian_n druid_n spain_n psal._n 19_o 1._o this_n be_v no_o good_a doctrine_n inthe_n lovanists_n opinion_n for_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o distasteful_a to_o the_o schoolman_n though_o not_o to_o the_o direct_a truth_n plato_n hear_v not_o hieremy_n gen_n 1._o 1._o 2_o plato_n growndâ—…_n out_o of_o divinity_n exod._n 3._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o hiâ—…emy_n plato_n a_o attic_a moses_n plato_n hold_v heaven_n fire_n one_o god_n epicharmus_n plaâ—…onists_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n compare_v speusippus_n xenocrates_n academy_n what_o and_o â—…ence_n the_o schâ—…les_n of_o athens_n plotine_n jamblichus_n porphyry_n desire_v labeo_n why_o the_o evil_a god_n be_v worship_v the_o supernal_a god_n have_v no_o creature_n live_v offer_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n community_n with_o god_n and_o man_n the_o order_n of_o the_o god_n man_n hope_n above_o the_o devil_n despair_n the_o devil_n body_n the_o serpent_n renovation_n lib._n 8._o apul_n de_fw-fr doâ—…_n socratis_n olympus_n plato_n devil_n immortality_n worse_o than_o mortality_n mat._n